church_n sing_v 4._o because_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o bless_v his_o people_n for_o serve_v he_o in_o other_o day_n to_o let_v pass_v his_o approbation_n of_o that_o day_n set_v apart_o by_o the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n for_o fast_v jona_n 2.10_o the_o israelite_n in_o captivity_n zach._n 8.19_o set_v apart_o a_o fast_o on_o the_o four_o month_n another_o on_o the_o five_o another_o on_o the_o seven_o another_o on_o the_o ten_o all_o which_o god_n will_v turn_v to_o â—oy_v and_o gladness_n and_o cheerful_a feast_n it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o refresh_v his_o servant_n with_o his_o comfortable_a presence_n in_o these_o day_n from_o such_o accident_n as_o these_o do_v the_o church_n of_o old_a institute_n those_o day_n that_o be_v call_v rogation_n an._n ch._n 450_o wherein_o by_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o fast_v and_o supplication_n the_o church_n obtain_v great_a mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o most_o of_o those_o day_n that_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v own_v by_o reform_a church_n and_o have_v be_v establish_v for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o of_o these_o afterward_o 5._o because_o of_o that_o encouragement_n and_o freedom_n that_o the_o use_n of_o those_o day_n give_v to_o servant_n prentice_n and_o other_o whereby_o the_o religious_a may_v have_v occasion_n to_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n before_o god_n to_o read_v and_o study_v his_o word_n prepare_v themselves_o for_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n if_o any_o do_v abuse_v the_o use_n of_o these_o day_n â—â—it_n be_v a_o pity_n that_o those_o that_o serve_v god_n the_o more_o cheerful_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v suppress_v for_o the_o other_o profaneness_n 6._o because_o we_o see_v none_o speak_v against_o they_o but_o those_o that_o in_o other_o point_n be_v against_o all_o order_n and_o can_v willing_o see_v that_o all_o discipline_n be_v lay_v asleep_o we_o may_v behold_v they_o to_o be_v factious_a turbulent_a hypocrite_n stumble_v at_o straw_n apostate_n what_o not_o quest._n 8._o why_o do_v god_n put_v a_o remember_v before_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n only_o this_o word_n remember_v be_v put_v in_o scripture_n usual_o before_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v matter_n of_o moment_n as_o thy_o creator_n eccles._n 12.1_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v revel_v 2.5_o lot_n wife_n luke_n 17.32_o that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v gentile_n ephes._n 2.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a exod._n 20.8_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v 1._o upon_o the_o holy_a keep_n of_o that_o depend_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o observe_n of_o all_o the_o other_o nine_o commandment_n how_o to_o cleave_v to_o god_n only_o to_o worship_v he_o true_o to_o use_v his_o name_n reverendly_a depend_v much_o upon_o this_o day_n observation_n and_o holy_a keep_n 2._o there_o be_v less_o in_o nature_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o precept_n then_o in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o commandment_n nature_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n to_o worship_v this_o god_n to_o honour_v the_o name_n of_o that_o god_n who_o we_o worship_v to_o honour_v parent_n and_o though_o the_o barbarian_a know_v no_o body_n see_v he_o none_o can_v accuse_v he_o none_o can_v judge_v he_o though_o he_o escape_v danger_n by_o sea_n and_o peril_n by_o land_n yet_o he_o dare_v not_o murder_v for_o fear_n of_o vengeance_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o set_v aside_o one_o whole_a day_n in_o seven_o precise_o one_o in_o seven_o and_o that_o not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a of_o a_o day_n and_o this_o not_o for_o thyself_o alone_o but_o thy_o cattle_n and_o thy_o servant_n must_v rest_v as_o much_o as_o thyself_o as_o long_o as_o thyself_o and_o that_o not_o at_o thy_o conveniency_n or_o time_n of_o leisure_n but_o in_o the_o thick_a of_o thy_o employment_n and_o not_o at_o thy_o pleasure_n but_o still_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o of_o this_o we_o say_v nature_n teach_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o special_a memento_n put_v upon_o it_o 3._o there_o be_v more_o in_o nature_n that_o may_v allure_v we_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o precept_n than_o there_o be_v to_o the_o break_n of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o commandment_n it_o be_v only_o the_o fool_n that_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v but_o in_o his_o heart_n every_o man_n have_v something_o of_o that_o natural_a principle_n to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v by_o but_o the_o sabbath_n be_v god_n property_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o catch_v hold_n of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o we_o the_o day_n be_v clear_a and_o the_o street_n be_v clean_a and_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o may_v be_v do_v and_o profit_n will_v follow_v we_o shall_v gain_v by_o it_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v a_o strict_a charge_n particular_o for_o that_o 4._o they_o may_v in_o egypt_n have_v small_a or_o no_o regard_n unto_o the_o sabbath_n if_o they_o have_v opportunity_n the_o people_n have_v be_v long_o in_o bondage_n and_o may_v forget_v at_o least_o in_o their_o observance_n that_o god_n have_v hallow_v the_o seven_o day_n or_o through_o bondage_n not_o have_v time_n to_o keep_v it_o which_o in_o time_n may_v blot_v or_o score_v the_o four_o commandment_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n forget_v to_o teach_v it_o to_o their_o child_n which_o god_n by_o this_o remembrance_n bring_v back_o to_o their_o mind_n again_o and_o though_o they_o forget_v to_o keep_v it_o holy_a in_o egypt_n yet_o they_o must_v remember_v it_o in_o canaan_n it_o be_v by_o some_o probable_o conceive_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n akasuerus_fw-la make_v a_o feast_n est._n 1.5_o for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o shushan_n which_o continue_v seven_o day_n one_o of_o which_o must_v necessary_o be_v on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o feast_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o day_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n in_o which_o several_a sabbath_n have_v fall_v and_o that_o one_o feast_n the_o sabbath_n if_o not_o for_o many_o day_n yet_o for_o one_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n neglect_v to_o punish_v which_o forget_v fullness_n god_n stir_v up_o haman_n to_o root_v they_o out_o and_o for_o that_o one_o day_n feast_n they_o keep_v a_o three_o day_n fast_o with_o their_o night_n est._n 4.16_o and_o by_o that_o get_a mercy_n yet_o by_o that_o may_v receive_v instruction_n the_o next_o feast_n that_o come_v and_o remember_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n quest._n 9_o whether_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n may_v be_v term_v sabbath_n or_o sunday_n this_o be_v a_o question_n in_o itself_o scarce_o deserve_v a_o answer_n but_o by_o a_o pharisaical_a generation_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o libertine_n be_v count_v a_o piece_n of_o profaneness_n so_o to_o call_v it_o and_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n to_o call_v it_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v spend_v a_o few_o drop_n of_o ink_n to_o answer_v it_o in_o brief_a it_o may_v be_v call_v sabbath_n 1._o from_o the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v their_o foolish_a mistake_n that_o because_o it_o be_v on_o saturday_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o call_v whereas_o if_o it_o have_v be_v upon_o a_o wednesday_n so_o long_o as_o man_n rest_v upon_o it_o it_o may_v have_v be_v call_v sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o rest_n a_o sabbath_n day_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n christian_n therefore_o rest_v from_o all_o their_o employment_n and_o do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n they_o nor_o their_o son_n nor_o their_o daughter_n nor_o their_o man-servant_n nor_o their_o maidservant_n etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o day_n may_v lawful_o call_v it_o a_o sabbath_n day_n 2._o from_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n practice_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o day_n that_o be_v hold_v holy_a by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n wherein_o they_o cease_v from_o work_v and_o therein_o do_v read_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n repair_v to_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n and_o hear_v it_o teach_v be_v call_v the_o sabbath_n the_o day_n therefore_o that_o be_v hold_v holy_a by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o wherein_o they_o cease_v from_o work_v and_o therein_o read_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n may_v receive_v the_o same_o denomination_n 3._o from_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v moral_a require_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o be_v keep_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n which_o day_n
rebellion_n and_o murdeder_n at_o london_n for_o though_o they_o have_v different_a face_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o one_o blood_n it_o be_v first_o appoint_v in_o england_n by_o ercombart_n a_o kentish_a king_n who_o destroy_v the_o of_o the_o heathen_a god_n ac._n 641._o a_o feast_n so_o câ—â—led_v from_o the_o saxon_a word_n eâ—sâ—er_v a_o goddess_n of_o the_o old_a saxâ—ns_n who_o feast_n thâ—y_o keep_v in_o april_n or_o as_o other_o because_o ch._n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n than_o arise_v or_o so_o that_o word_n signi_fw-la in_o the_o saxoâ—ash_n vedens_fw-fr day_n be_v of_o old_a call_v câ—â—ut_o â—â—lu_n nu_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o our_o late_a governor_n or_o changeling_n will_v not_o appoint_v the_o mock_n fast_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n or_o some_o other_o day_n and_o â—ot_n on_o these_o appointed_a and_o use_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v thouâ—ht_n god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d suffer_v they_o that_o the_o faithful_a might_n 〈◊〉_d deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n on_o those_o day_n appoint_v by_o herself_o trap_n in_o mat._n c_o 22_o v_o 6._o a_o fast_a in_o walingford_n chapple_n by_o the_o army_n officer_n at_o the_o turn_n out_o of_o d.c._n there_o be_v such_o speech_n &_o such_o face_n as_o will_v have_v make_v a_o tender_a christian_a to_o have_v fast_v a_o whole_a week_n through_o sickness_n satan_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o therefore_o the_o fit_a â—est_v place_n for_o such_o witch_n to_o have_v head_n and_o limb_n abide_v in_o cod._n rome_n aut._n lib._n 1.7.87_o ovid_n lib._n 5._o fast_n as_o a_o day_n or_o place_n may_v have_v relative_a holiness_n though_o not_o absolute_a so_o a_o thing_n or_o act_n may_v be_v relative_o profane_a absolute_o no_o hurt_n be_v in_o it_o â—â—_o tubae_fw-la sonitu_fw-la vocata_fw-la nudato_fw-la copore_fw-la in_o flora_fw-la lib._n discurat_n farn_n in_o juven_n sat._n 6._o cato_n severe_a venistii_fw-la aâ—_n ideo_fw-la tantum_fw-la unâ—ras_fw-la ut_fw-la exire_n mat._n epig_n lib._n 1._o ep._n 1._o half_a the_o mirth_n be_v in_o the_o pole_n steal_v more_o people_n appear_v at_o those_o game_n then_o at_o the_o church_n devotion_n thâ—s_n suit_n with_o the_o original_n of_o those_o game_n not_o with_o the_o church_n institution_n of_o this_o day_n except_o it_o be_v the_o sell_n of_o the_o pole_n by_o the_o erector_n though_o this_o also_o eventualy_a be_v not_o good_a canon_n 76._o church_n of_o england_n that_o parli_n which_o sit_v sept._n 17._o 1659._o be_v long_o please_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o blasphmy_n when_o j._n n._n be_v accuse_v of_o it_o before_o a_o very_a worthy_a society_n church_n his_o miscel_n philo._n theolog._n 81._o elisha_n be_v also_o call_v lord_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jer._n 2_o king_n 2.19_o that_o adâ—_n monition_n which_o respect_v excommunication_n must_v not_o be_v for_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n but_o of_o a_o deep_a dye_n and_o colour_n forma_fw-la excom_n ab_fw-la imerto_fw-la authoriae_fw-la the_o datch_n word_n for_o a_o pres_fw-fr as_o he_o be_v antiepicopall_a gal._n instit._n l._n 4._o c._n 12._o s._n 7._o some_o call_v it_o a_o natural_a sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o to_o say_v it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o loâ—b_n lib._n 4._o dâ—st_n 25._o si_fw-mi ex_fw-la contemptu_fw-la vel_fw-la negligentia_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la pâ—aeteâ—mittic_a peâ—iculosum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o damâ—abile_fw-la lomâ—_n lib._n 4._o dist._n 24_o b._n as_o it_o be_v presumption_n in_o aâ—wicked_a man_n to_o expect_v to_o be_v better_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o any_o so_o it_o be_v distrust_n for_o a_o good_a man_n to_o imagine_v he_o shall_v be_v worse_o for_o a_o profane_a man_n syntag._n dis._n theolog_fw-la pag._n 1074._o syn._n trip._n pag._n 864._o hytia_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la multiplicanda_fw-la sine_fw-la necessitate_v wisdom_n seven_o pillar_n prov._n 9.1_o it_o be_v a_o groundless_a and_o roofless_a foundation_n be_v neither_o able_a to_o hold_v nor_o keep_v out_o water_n sin_n be_v by_o degree_n abate_v at_o length_n abolish_v when_o the_o party_n be_v dissolve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n original_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o water_n which_o he_o may_v do_v in_o that_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sweet_a bath_n child_n not_o yet_o beget_v be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v afar_o off_o but_o very_o near_o in_o their_o father_n â—ins_n heb._n 7.10_o that_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sound_a in_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o consequence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o profane_a custom_n be_v think_v to_o take_v its_o rise_n from_o esan_n disdain_v his_o circumcision_n atque_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la vitu_fw-la â—_o etc._n etc._n jun._n &_o trem._n annot_n in_o loc_n god_n aut_fw-la lib._n 6.215_o it_o be_v sad_a time_n when_o the_o prophet_n seek_v his_o witness_n â—b_fw-la lit._n can._n 29._o of_o the_o church_n so_o england_n can._n 30._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n see_v the_o lit._n for_o pâ—i_n bapâ—_n where_o no_o attention_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v nor_o inquire_v after_o what_o a_o parliament_n establish_v every_o particular_a man_n in_o his_o representative_a consent_n to_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v speak_v against_o by_o none_o as_o there_o be_v many_o small_a pin_n in_o themselves_o of_o no_o great_a concernment_n yet_o take_v away_o may_v endanger_v a_o whole_a building_n witness_v the_o late_a remove_n of_o some_o poor_a ceremony_n bring_v down_o the_o great_a raâ—ters_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o the_o church_n custom_n of_o observe_v easter_n mâ—nday_n etc._n etc._n take_v its_o rise_n lomb._n lib._n 4._o dist._n 9_o b._n in_o baptism_n rome_n anâ—ynis_fw-la the_o hieder_fw-ge part_n of_o the_o head_n but_o in_o confirmati_fw-la the_o fore_a part_n the_o confirm_v have_v also_o give_v he_o a_o box_n oâ—_n the_o ear_n else_o all_o the_o faâ—_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n can._n 60._o and_o 61._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n mr._n baxter_n mr._n hen._n mr._n l.p._n ch._n lit_fw-fr for_o com._n ch._n lit_fw-fr for_o con._n cal._n inst._n lib._n 4._o c._n 19.5_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o peninent_n câ—me_v notâ—_n until_o after_o the_o apostle_n mr._n hanmer_n ex._n on_o cons._n 1_o infans_fw-la à _fw-la non_fw-la fando_fw-la can._n 21._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o that_o christ_n repeat_v this_o whole_a psalm_n upon_o the_o cross._n godwin_n moses_n and_o aton_n lib._n 3.105_o that_o man_n that_o hold_v any_o one_o gesture_n necessary_a since_o god_n have_v command_v none_o be_v a_o will_v worshipper_n and_o high_o superstitioâ—â—_n in_o that_o gesture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 26.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_n 14.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 22.19_o can._n â—7_n of_o the_o church_n of_o eng._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 26._o of_o the_o church_n of_o engâ—and_n weston_n octo._n 25_o 1657._o sâ—n._n de_fw-fr con_fw-mi chap._n 1.32_o sâ—_n mr._n pryanes_n signal_n loyalty_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o this_o truth_n be_v full_o learned_o cleaâ—ly_o and_o true_o handle_v he_o reign_v over_o the_o german_n a.m._n 2117._o 80_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o joseph_n â—_o hall_n in_o god_n appear_v etc._n etc._n p._n 15._o rome_n will_v have_v seven_o and_o be_v there_o no_o great_a difference_n between_o she_o &_o the_o reform_a church_n we_o shall_v quick_o agree_v a_o this_o gesture_n we_o read_v of_o only_a in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o private_o dr._n taylour_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o be_v martyr_v as_o his_o last_o legacy_n give_v his_o wife_n the_o common-prayer_n which_o he_o constant_o use_v himself_o during_o his_o imprisoâ—ments_n for_o act_n and_o monâ—_n 1385._o when_o the_o direct_a be_v in_o force_n and_o the_o guisel_n in_o power_n no_o tender_a conscience_n nor_o offend_a brethren_n be_v then_o pity_v but_o quaker_n ranter_n and_o anabaptist_n and_o shall_v these_o be_v tolerate_v and_o not_o the_o guisel_n it_o be_v but_o just_a see_v judge_n 1.7_o see_v king_n charles_n his_o meditation_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n against_o the_o common-prayer_n of_o prayer_n 452._o cabbet_n prayer_n 455._o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v very_o formal_a in_o the_o most_o extemporary_a variety_n and_o very_o fervent_o devout_a in_o the_o most_o wont_a expression_n king_n char._n med_n 16._o upon_o the_o c._n p._n see_v my_o panem_fw-la quatidi_fw-la p._n 25._o add_v fin_n proclamation_n before_o common-prayer_n it_o will_v stop_v some_o man_n mouth_n at_o last_o and_o take_v they_o out_o of_o their_o study_n to_o the_o desk_n with_o credit_n this_o be_v never_o public_o deliver_v edwin_n the_o first_o who_o rule_v in_o scot._n am._n 3870_o be_v the_o first_o king_n that_o cause_v his_o subject_n to_o be_v swear_v lan._n chro._n 3_o part_n 187._o
in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o his_o reign_n nay_o more_o he_o do_v that_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o that_o first_o month_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o verse_n 17._o of_o that_o chapter_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o call_v they_o son_n vers_n 11._o by_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o tâ—_n be_v their_o father_n and_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n some_o in_o our_o day_n will_v have_v question_v his_o authority_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 15._o ah_o king_n command_v thing_n lawful_a be_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o set_v the_o temple_n in_o order_n sanctify_v both_o it_o and_o themselves_o and_o inform_v the_o king_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 18._o the_o king_n rise_v early_o himself_o and_o gather_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n together_o but_o be_v will_v see_v the_o people_n worship_n god_n and_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o set_v the_o levite_n mark_n the_o king_n set_v they_o that_o be_v order_v they_o to_o stand_v in_o their_o place_n with_o cymbal_n psaltery_n and_o harp_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o david_n and_o of_o gad_n the_o seer_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 25._o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o place_n course_n and_o office_n these_o three_o consult_v but_o that_o instrument_n of_o music_n be_v david_n own_o ordinance_n appear_v both_o by_o the_o 27._o ver_fw-la of_o this_o chapt._n and_o also_o by_o ezra_n 3.30_o where_o at_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n these_o thing_n be_v practise_v as_o from_o david_n authority_n with_o several_a other_o place_n all_o be_v in_o order_n at_o the_o king_n appointment_n hezekiak_n command_v to_o offer_v the_o burnt-offering_a upon_o the_o altar_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o he_o with_o his_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o sing_v praise_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n ver_fw-la 30._o here_o be_v meddle_v with_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o meddle_v in_o the_o world_n but_o further_a god_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o passeover_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n yet_o hezekiah_n with_o his_o prince_n take_v council_n and_o agree_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o second_o month_n &_o a_o proclamation_n make_v according_o chron._n 30.5_o if_o the_o sun_n itself_o have_v not_o haste_v to_o have_v go_v down_o or_o at_o least_o go_v back_o ten_o degree_n upon_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o have_v behold_v this_o holy_a king_n zeal_n in_o meddle_v with_o church_n affair_n it_o have_v be_v no_o wonder_n josiah_n be_v famous_a for_o this_o even_o for_o meddle_v with_o the_o church_n let_v the_o expression_n be_v excuse_v the_o time_n force_v i_o so_o to_o speak_v who_o father_n manass_v be_v dead_a who_o also_o have_v command_v his_o people_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 33.16_o at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n begin_v to_o purge_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n from_o idolatry_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o statute_n and_o cause_v mark_v all_o his_o authority_n and_o meddle_v all_o that_o be_v present_a in_o jurâ—salem_n and_o benjamin_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o 2_o chron._n 34.32_o for_o the_o people_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n among_o themselves_o and_o make_v their_o king_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o or_o &c._n &c._n be_v not_o good_a divinity_n nay_o this_o king_n make_v all_o that_o be_v present_a in_o israel_n to_o serve_v even_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n vers_fw-la 33._o further_o he_o keep_v a_o passeover_n 〈◊〉_d first_o month_n and_o set_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o charge_n what_o a_o 〈…〉_z here_o be_v will_v some_o of_o our_o english_a have_v say_v i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d weary_a my_o reader_n in_o a_o point_n so_o clear_a if_o i_o shall_v insist_v on_o the_o practice_n of_o zernbabel_n or_o other_o famous_a prince_n who_o cast_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o put_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o help_v she_o and_o how_o much_o they_o help_v she_o so_o much_o their_o honour_n their_o grandeur_n and_o their_o safety_n be_v augment_v and_o confirm_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v their_o memory_n be_v bless_v if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v sometime_o a_o blot_n in_o good_a king_n and_o a_o dead_a fly_n that_o make_v their_o anoint_v oil_n to_o send_v forth_o no_o good_a savour_n that_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o let_v conastntine_n the_o great_a be_v honour_v by_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o of_o glorious_a memory_n be_v ever_o esteem_v among_o the_o best_a of_o prince_n and_o his_o parliamentum_fw-la benedictum_fw-la be_v of_o all_o generation_n call_v bless_v 2._o from_o that_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n that_o will_v inevitable_o besal_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o king_n and_o magistrate_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o with_o it_o may_v this_o be_v prove_v what_o disorder_n fall_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n when_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o be_v clear_a how_o god_n be_v worship_v be_v know_v and_o what_o in_o our_o day_n will_v befall_v she_o if_o magistrate_n act_n not_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v conjecture_v diversity_n of_o judgement_n will_v breed_v diversity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o will_v bring_v forth_o contention_n and_o that_o will_v produce_v confusion_n all_o law_n though_o make_v never_o with_o so_o good_a advice_n will_v be_v by_o turbulent_a spirit_n tread_v under_o foot_n if_o in_o the_o least_o they_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o peevish_a opinion_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n heresy_n may_v pass_v for_o divinity_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n may_v pass_v for_o that_o of_o god_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v restrain_v by_o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o presbytery_n you_o may_v say_v who_o shall_v call_v that_o meeting_n themselves_o which_o of_o they_o any_o one_o if_o any_o one_o call_v they_o together_o then_o any_o one_o may_v choose_v to_o meet_v but_o suppose_v a_o meeting_n by_o what_o authority_n will_v you_o make_v law_n by_o our_o own_o this_o be_v excellent_a doctrine_n at_o rome_n who_o will_v rehearse_v those_o law_n when_o you_o have_v make_v they_o mum._n there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n in_o the_o word_n presbytery_n so_o meet_v that_o i_o know_v off_o as_o to_o ham-string_n any_o man_n from_o enter_v the_o pulpit_n or_o tongue-tye_a him_z when_o he_o be_v in_o it_o so_o that_o either_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v be_v meddle_v or_o there_o will_v be_v no_o obey_v 3._o either_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v meddle_v with_o the_o church_n or_o there_o will_v be_v some_o that_o will_v be_v meddle_v with_o his_o throne_n the_o great_a turk_n know_v how_o necessary_a this_o be_v pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n know_v it_o all_o history_n witness_v it_o the_o german_a emperor_n subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o those_o among_o we_o that_o can_v but_o number_v 20._o or_o 30_o year_n can_v be_v ignorant_a murder_n rapine_n rebellion_n treason_n sedition_n fire_n and_o sword_n have_v be_v the_o direful_a consequence_n of_o suffer_a man_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v what_o they_o see_v good_a without_o control_n or_o constraint_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v man_n there_o will_v be_v fail_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v sinner_n there_o will_v be_v irregularity_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v law_n and_o bridle_n either_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v be_v meddle_v or_o there_o will_v be_v no_o live_n 4._o from_o that_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n that_o will_v befall_v the_o church_n if_o magistrate_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o she_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v for_o fear_v that_o church_n or_o church-officer_n shall_v be_v regard_v that_o make_v many_o deny_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n in_o it_o if_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n honour_v the_o priest_n he_o shall_v be_v respect_v in_o all_o solomon_n court_n the_o church_n have_v noble_a title_n give_v she_o in_o scripture_n and_o good_a law_n will_v give_v she_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n dignity_n thereunto_o there_o be_v honourable_a mention_n make_v of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o through_o faith_n they_o have_v get_v a_o good_a report_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v that_o will_v defaine_v they_o and_o do_v slander_v they_o in_o the_o face_n of_o she_o own_o people_n there_o be_v some_o
of_o our_o want_n bethink_v while_o thou_o be_v fit_v thyself_o to_o go_v to_o god_n house_n what_o mercy_n thou_o want_v what_o grace_n thou_o lack_v if_o patience_n trust_n hope_v faith_n knowledge_n ask_v according_o &c._n &c._n 3._o by_o call_v to_o mind_n thy_o particular_a sin_n and_o sacrifice_v they_o in_o thy_o closet_n or_o at_o least_o bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o let_v they_o be_v slay_v in_o public_a never_o spare_v for_o their_o cry_n 4._o know_v that_o thou_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o lose_v not_o thy_o labour_n by_o a_o careless_a perform_v of_o duty_n see_v god_n have_v call_v thou_o from_o thy_o ordinary_a employment_n and_o to_o be_v outward_o in_o his_o work_n only_o may_v make_v thou_o lose_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o follow_v therefore_o that_o since_o thou_o be_v allow_v no_o work_n beside_o these_o follow_v 1._o what_o be_v for_o comeliness_n decency_n and_o honesty_n as_o put_v on_o of_o neat_a and_o cleanly_a apparel_n 2_o what_o be_v for_o necessity_n as_o milk_v of_o beast_n dress_v of_o meat_n foddering_a of_o cattle_n matth._n 12.1.5_o 11._o 3._o what_o be_v for_o charity_n so_o physician_n and_o midwife_n may_v work_v in_o those_o case_n man_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n people_n may_v walk_v a_o journey_n to_o god_n service_n and_o ring_v bell_n for_o god_n people_n numb_a 10.2_o 3._o nay_o watch_v and_o ward_n nay_o be_v set_v to_o secure_v god_n people_n neh._n 13.19_o all_o these_o rend_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o sanctify_a god_n name_n sect_n iii_o god_n be_v please_v though_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n of_o all_o to_o give_v his_o people_n a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v they_o keep_v this_o day_n holy_a to_o himself_o let_v we_o see_v why_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o why_o it_o be_v continue_v 1._o it_o be_v god_n own_o property_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v his_o own_o from_o the_o first_o and_o it_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v his_o until_o the_o last_o until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n celebrate_v a_o eternal_a sabbath_n with_o himself_o this_o sabbath_n shall_v be_v keep_v for_o himself_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o man_n happiness_n to_o everlasting_a six_o day_n god_n give_v man_n to_o work_v in_o but_o in_o the_o seven_o he_o must_v not_o work_v he_o must_v not_o think_v his_o own_o thought_n he_o must_v rest_v from_o sin_n and_o labour_n for_o his_o god_n shadow_v out_o that_o rest_n that_o man_n shall_v enjoy_v from_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o from_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 3._o it_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o creature_n while_o they_o have_v a_o be_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v preserve_v in_o it_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n servant_n be_v continue_v to_o till_o the_o ground_n by_o this_o precept_n god_n provide_v well_o for_o beast_n and_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v oppress_v by_o harsh_a cruel_a or_o covetous_a master_n 4._o it_o be_v continue_v that_o man_n may_v keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n more_o firm_a in_o their_o memory_n god_n have_v create_v the_o world_n and_o the_o creature_n therein_o man_n may_v contemplate_v and_o behold_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o read_v therein_o lecture_n of_o his_o power_n he_o behold_v all_o his_o work_n and_o he_o see_v they_o good_a when_o he_o have_v be_v six_o day_n in_o make_v of_o they_o he_o will_v therefore_o have_v man_n to_o see_v the_o same_o when_o they_o have_v be_v six_o day_n make_v use_n of_o they_o 5._o because_o of_o that_o blessing_n which_o he_o give_v the_o sabbath_n at_o its_o first_o institute_v he_o bless_v the_o earth_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o blessing_n at_o this_o day_n it_o bring_v forth_o herb_n yield_v seed_n by_o which_o man_n be_v preserve_v he_o bless_v the_o sabbath_n yea_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v bless_v that_o be_v be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o man_n may_v receive_v by_o holy_a duty_n save_v grace_n that_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a he_o ordain_v it_o for_o no_o good_a it_o can_v do_v himself_o neither_o be_v it_o holy_a through_o any_o holiness_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o time_n design_v for_o the_o service_n of_o a_o holy_a god_n in_o who_o service_n only_a man_n be_v bless_v and_o by_o sanctify_v his_o name_n this_o day_n by_o set_v themselves_o apart_o from_o the_o world_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o god_n sanctify_v their_o heart_n by_o set_v they_o apart_o from_o the_o wicked_a by_o his_o word_n for_o the_o glorify_v of_o they_o sect_n iv._o we_o have_v they_o among_o we_o that_o be_v for_o no_o sabbath_n at_o all_o we_o have_v those_o that_o be_v only_o for_o the_o jewish_a let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o sabbath_n that_o be_v which_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o we_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n bind_v to_o keep_v and_o sanctify_v by_o a_o holy_a rest_v from_o our_o ordinary_a employment_n that_o a_o sabbath_n or_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a that_o that_o sabbath_n keep_v by_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o six_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v defend_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v change_v in_o which_o defence_n we_o shall_v distinct_o speak_v to_o these_o three_o thing_n and_o 1._o see_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o change_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o that_o change_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o that_o change_n we_o read_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n go_v into_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n they_o bear_v for_o a_o time_n with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n keep_v in_o a_o public_a manner_n both_o their_o sabbath_n and_o their_o feast_n act_n 13.15_o act_n 20.16_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o always_o imply_v some_o freedom_n get_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o daily_o meet_v but_o when_o as_o the_o jew_n grow_v perverse_a and_o urge_v a_o necessity_n of_o those_o thing_n than_o the_o apostle_n stand_v to_o their_o liberty_n and_o change_v the_o day_n quite_o and_o clean_o and_o write_v to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o heed_v the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n for_o instance_n col._n 2.16_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new-mooner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n every_o thing_n here_o be_v jewish_a which_o the_o colossian_n be_v press_v by_o some_o to_o observe_v the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v they_o be_v startle_v for_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o new-moon_n or_o sabbath_n day_n for_o since_o christ_n be_v come_v these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v at_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o sabbath_n for_o you_o must_v note_v in_o all_o the_o gospel_n the_o christain_v day_n of_o rest_n be_v never_o call_v the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o not_o now_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o or_o teach_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o be_v only_o bind_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o be_v moral_a for_o all_o those_o after_o law_n as_o not_o kindle_v fire_n be_v not_o write_v upon_o the_o mount_n with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n on_o table_n of_o stone_n god_n command_v simple_o the_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v observe_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o seventhday_n from_o the_o creation_n but_o give_v and_o allow_v man_n six_o and_o the_o seven_o to_o be_v his_o which_o be_v do_v even_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o set_v apart_o for_o his_o service_n one_o day_n in_o seven_o the_o moral_a law_n require_v no_o more_o which_o seven_o day_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o worship_n make_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o by_o it_o keep_v the_o law_n the_o christian_n in_o their_o worship_n make_v it_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n not_o contradict_v by_o the_o law_n god_n leave_v himself_o a_o power_n to_o alter_v or_o not_o alter_v the_o day_n as_o he_o see_v good_a without_o infringe_v any_o of_o those_o law_n which_o he_o appoint_v shall_v be_v bind_v the_o same_o god_n therefore_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n on_o mount_n sinai_n for_o keep_v of_o the_o seven_o or_o sabbath_n day_n indifferent_o forbid_v the_o colossian_n to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n the_o sevenâ—h_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n stricty_n but_o shall_v the_o colossian_n keep_v no_o day_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v
they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n no_o time_n without_o question_v our_o apostle_n have_v teach_v that_o church_n to_o keep_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a master-builder_n and_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d in_o so_o necessary_a a_o point_n to_o give_v they_o his_o judgement_n we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o that_o day_n that_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v be_v teach_v also_o to_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v not_o which_o cause_v the_o collossian_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o not_o keep_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n write_v to_o they_o so_o punctual_o against_o sabbath_n now_o the_o day_n that_o the_o apostle_n keep_v and_o the_o church_n with_o they_o be_v general_o call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n never_o the_o saâ—bbath_n of_o which_o we_o have_v these_o remarkable_a passagâ—â—_n hold_v forth_o a_o change_n 1._o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n mat._n 28._o he_o sleep_v in_o the_o grave_a the_o jewish_a sabbath_n &_o leave_v it_o behind_o he_o wrap_v in_o the_o grave_a clothes_n as_o he_o have_v by_o his_o death_n &_o burial_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o ceremonial_a law_n so_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v precise_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n 2_o col._n 16._o on_o only_a day_n in_o seven_o be_v moral_n we_o have_v this_o shadow_v out_o untosis_n more_o clear_o than_o that_o idle_a romanist_n paleatus_fw-la who_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o write_v about_o the_o shape_n or_o shadow_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n in_o the_o linen_n cloth_n wherein_o he_o be_v bury_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v but_o a_o type_n or_o shadow_n of_o that_o day_n of_o rest_n that_o even_o on_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v 2._o our_o saviour_n apparition_n john_n 20.19_o the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o appear_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o after_o eight_o day_n he_o appear_v again_o which_o must_v be_v the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n if_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n yet_o they_o behold_v not_o christ_n but_o be_v gather_v together_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n christ_n come_v and_o preach_v to_o they_o &_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o declare_v by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a 3._o the_o spirit_n descension_n act_v 2.1_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v choose_v this_o day_n to_o baptize_v the_o apostle_n and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v full_o come_v there_o be_v alâ—_n wiâ—â—_n one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o appear_v â—_o even_o 〈◊〉_d as_o of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o fâ—rst_a day_n of_o the_o week_n may_v easy_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v crucify_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o day_n after_o our_o saviour_n death_n be_v the_o paschal_n sabbath_n feast_n on_o which_o the_o jew_n rest_v luke_n 23.5.6_o now_o from_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o passover_n or_o from_o the_o paschal_n sabbath_n feast_n for_o at_o our_o saviour_n death_n that_o feast_n happen_v on_o the_o sabbath_n &_o the_o preparation_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o it_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o joh._n 19.14_o compare_v with_o luke_n 23.5_o 6._o and_o mark_v 15.42_o be_v just_a fifty_o day_n the_o fifty_o day_n from_o the_o passover_n must_v be_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n levit._n 23.15_o 16._o which_o feast_n shall_v fall_v on_o the_o sabbath_n now_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v full_o come_v before_o the_o spirit_n descend_v that_o be_v the_o day_n or_o first_o day_n of_o that_o feast_n he_o come_v not_o down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o not_o in_o the_o middle_n but_o when_o it_o be_v full_o come_v that_o be_v the_o day_n full_o finish_v at_o its_o complete_n the_o apostle_n be_v gather_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o day_n after_o betimes_o they_o be_v meet_v according_a to_o agreement_n without_o doubt_n to_o worship_n god_n for_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o the_o multitude_n be_v gather_v and_o all_o before_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v our_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n a_o argument_n make_v use_v of_o by_o peter_n to_o prove_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n be_v drink_v as_o be_v suppose_v many_o such_o circumstance_n full_o show_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v pass_v and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n full_o come_v that_o be_v complete_v and_o end_v god_n therefore_o choose_v this_o day_n to_o inspire_v his_o servant_n with_o his_o own_o spirit_n to_o embolden_v they_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n and_o they_o preach_v upon_o that_o day_n baptise_v upon_o that_o day_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o its_o change_n god_n give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o doctrine_n not_o on_o the_o jewish_a rest_v day_n but_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o regard_n that_o not_o that_o but_o this_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o god_n appoint_v man_n shall_v be_v teach_v in_o a_o more_o solemn_a way_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o salvation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n 4._o the_o sacrament_n administration_n act_v 20.7_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n eaâ—â—_n together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o jew_n immediate_o before_o at_o the_o close_a of_o it_o and_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o day_n the_o disciple_n come_v together_o that_o be_v believer_n or_o christian_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v customary_a and_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o break_v bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n preach_v until_o midnight_n which_o be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o sabbath_n now_o why_o shall_v the_o christian_n design_n and_o appoint_v meeting_n forbear_v work_v spend_v the_o day_n in_o ordinance_n continue_v at_o that_o so_o long_o except_o the_o time_n of_o rest_n have_v be_v change_v they_o will_v rather_o have_v do_v it_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o be_v immediate_o go_v before_o then_o on_o this_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o change_n make_v 5._o the_o poor_n collection_n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 16.1_o order_n the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n that_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n every_o one_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o concern_v collection_n for_o the_o saint_n now_o why_o shall_v this_o office_n of_o charity_n of_o set_v apart_o some_o small_a piece_n of_o money_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v do_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o because_o of_o this_o that_o that_o day_n be_v the_o day_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o serve_a and_o worship_v of_o god_n they_o shall_v set_v apart_o some_o of_o their_o good_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o god_n charity_n be_v always_o a_o work_n accompany_v the_o sabbath_n and_o he_o inform_v they_o also_o that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o same_o order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n vers_fw-la 1._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n they_o must_v also_o remember_v the_o poor_a and_o not_o on_o the_o seven_o 6._o the_o divine_a revelation_n what_o time_n be_v it_o that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v know_v to_o his_o servant_n john_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hereafter_o it_o be_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1.10_o as_o we_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o of_o his_o institution_n and_o his_o church_n because_o of_o his_o presence_n there_o in_o a_o especial_a way_n so_o there_o can_v no_o oâ—her_a reason_n be_v give_v why_o any_o day_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n more_o than_o another_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o john_n be_v speak_v of_o some_o particular_a time_n but_o in_o respect_n either_o of_o his_o institution_n or_o some_o special_a act_n that_o be_v do_v or_o day_n that_o be_v dedicate_v for_o the_o lord_n service_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n above_o or_o more_o than_o other_o day_n and_o without_o doubt_n this_o day_n at_o or_o before_o that_o time_n be_v common_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o we_o read_v it_o be_v a_o common_a question_n among_o christian_n servasti_fw-la dominicum_fw-la keep_v or_o have_v thou_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o
god_n himself_o call_v a_o sabbath_n wherever_o therefore_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v keep_v holy_a it_o may_v from_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o law_n be_v name_v a_o sabbath_n provide_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o be_v a_o day_n set_v aparâ—_n by_o he_o for_o his_o own_o service_n by_o which_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o seven_o day_n keep_v by_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o seven_o day_n keep_v by_o the_o turk_n though_o they_o work_v not_o be_v not_o moral_o sabbath_n the_o lord_n never_o choose_v the_o one_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o constitute_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v since_o christ_n resurrection_n a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n to_o himself_o bâ—t_v what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o sunday_n this_o be_v a_o profane_a name_n draw_v from_o the_o heathen_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o to_o see_v what_o cant_v language_n be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n and_o how_o mystical_o they_o will_v speak_v to_o avoid_v ordinary_a expression_n in_o time_n our_o dip_v per_n may_v new_o dip_v doublet_n glove_n and_o give_v they_o new_a name_n and_o by_o consequence_n set_v we_o all_o to_o school_v again_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o forget_v ourselves_o to_o be_v man_n and_o with_o authority_n pronounce_v all_o our_o ancestor_n fool_n be_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o speak_v the_o heathen_n it_o be_v true_a name_v the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n according_a to_o some_o feign_a god_n &_o real_a planet_n one_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v call_v dies_fw-la solis_fw-la the_o day_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o self_n same_o day_n that_o be_v our_o christian_a sabbath_n name_v or_o dedicate_a that_o day_n to_o that_o planet_n if_o the_o day_n have_v be_v dip_v in_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o sun_n all_o have_v be_v well_o enough_o tamen_fw-la non_fw-la â—bstante_fw-la we_o may_v call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n sunday_n any_o thing_n in_o this_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o 1._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o holy_a evangelist_n he_o that_o be_v in_o labour_n more_o abundant_o for_o the_o gospel_n than_o any_o now_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v that_o be_v not_o past_a shame_n be_v not_o so_o scrupulous_a as_o these_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o seem_a be_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o act_n act_n 28._o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o paul_n dangerous_a voyage_n to_o rome_n show_v we_o vers_fw-la 11._o that_o they_o viz._n paul_n and_o his_o company_n whereof_o luke_n who_o write_v this_o history_n be_v one_o after_o three_o month_n depart_v in_o a_o ship_n of_o alexandria_n which_o have_v winter_v in_o the_o isle_n who_o sign_n be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v no_o scruple_n at_o these_o heathenish_a name_n but_o write_v they_o and_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o no_o reproof_n be_v give_v to_o the_o user_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v to_o be_v more_o stumble_v at_o then_o dâ—s_v solis_n or_o sunday_n either_o we_o shall_v interpret_v and_o open_v this_o story_n that_o these_o man_n folly_n may_v appear_v you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o great_a heathen_a god_n who_o rule_v all_o be_v call_v jupiter_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o crete_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n he_o throw_v his_o father_n saturn_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n have_v three_o brother_n he_o give_v the_o government_n of_o hell_n to_o pluto_n the_o government_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o neptune_n and_o keep_v the_o government_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o himself_o home_n this_o jupiter_n according_a to_o heathen_a poet_n and_o fable_n will_v come_v oftentimes_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o play_v pretty_a prank_n upon_o earth_n one_o of_o which_o be_v this_o one_o tyndarus_n have_v a_o handsome_a wife_n call_v lâ—da_n she_o be_v with_o child_n to_o her_o own_o husband_n jupiter_n in_o a_o merry_a pin_n turn_v she_o into_o a_o milk_n white_a swan_n and_o in_o that_o shape_n he_o be_v a_o god_n a_o pretty_a one_o get_v she_o with_o child_n likewise_o she_o grow_v mighty_a big_a her_o hour_n of_o travel_n come_v she_o be_v deliver_v of_o two_o son_n well_o shape_v boy_n they_o be_v one_o of_o they_o be_v name_v castor_n the_o other_o pollux_n the_o lad_n grow_v and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n their_o coast_n be_v pester_v with_o pirate_n they_o get_v ship_n and_o destroy_v the_o pirate_n in_o a_o short_a time_n they_o ride_v the_o sea_n of_o they_o for_o this_o they_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o where_o they_o be_v together_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o fortunate_a voyage_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o that_o ship_n wherein_o luke_n and_o paul_n be_v have_v the_o sign_n of_o castor_n and_o pollux_n upon_o their_o stern_n as_o some_o english_a ship_n have_v saint_n george_n this_o ship_n therefore_o be_v at_o her_o outrig_n name_v by_o castor_n and_o pollux_n foolish_a and_o heathenish_a god_n which_o have_v such_o a_o filthyoriginals_n this_o name_n be_v use_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o without_o a_o check_n we_o may_v use_v the_o name_n sunday_n though_o use_v by_o the_o heathen_n by_o a_o more_o rational_a cause_n then_o the_o other_o and_o not_o to_o be_v reprove_v by_o any_o whimsical_a saucy_a or_o hypocritical_a rebel_n whatsoever_o who_o conscence_n in_o matter_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o suppose_v tender_a blood_n 2._o from_o the_o innocency_n and_o harmlesness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o there_o be_v some_o custom_n original_o heathenish_a use_v too_o often_o that_o be_v attend_v with_o sin_n and_o who_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v remove_v because_o of_o transgression_n as_o may-game_n particular_o which_o always_o be_v accompany_v with_o sinful_a and_o by_o relation_n shameful_a act_n and_o once_o in_o seven_o year_n a_o great_a occasion_n of_o the_o pollute_a of_o that_o day_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v but_o this_o word_n sunday_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o savour_v of_o evil_a or_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o border_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o right_a 3._o from_o the_o happy_a event_n that_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v this_o name_n the_o heathen_n give_v one_o day_n to_o mercury_n another_o to_o venus_n one_o thought_n a_o thief_n and_o the_o other_o a_o whore_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o apollo_n or_o the_o sun_n apollo_n they_o think_v a_o god_n well_o skill_v in_o physic_n excellent_a in_o music_n good_a to_o open_a prophecy_n always_o young_a to_o such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o day_n dedicate_v and_o after_o he_o name_v he_o carry_v about_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v call_v sunday_n now_o this_o have_v fall_v out_o so_o well_o as_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v christ_n be_v sol_fw-la justisiae_fw-la the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o this_o day_n do_v the_o sun_n of_o our_o soul_n break_v through_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o wind_a sheet_n and_o triumph_v over_o darkness_n this_o day_n do_v he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o chamber_n of_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o rejoice_v as_o a_o bridegroom_n to_o run_v his_o race_n he_o come_v with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n to_o cure_v our_o soul_n he_o bring_v the_o sweet_a music_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o reconciliation_n i_o ascend_v say_v he_o john_n 20.27_o unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n he_o be_v the_o true_a explainer_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o this_o sunâ—_n rise_v we_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o jena_n lie_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n like_o a_o râ—e_n or_o a_o young_a heart_n cant._n 8.14_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n our_o sun_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v rise_v by_o he_o we_o see_v heaven_n by_o he_o we_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v his_o day_n dedicate_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n set_v apart_o by_o himself_o never_o be_v baffle_v therefore_o but_o if_o thou_o so_o please_v call_v it_o sunday_n it_o have_v fall_v out_o well_o that_o this_o day_n be_v by_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n dedicate_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o since_o in_o many_o point_n it_o can_v quadrate_n with_o our_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n which_o with_o other_o it_o can_v not_o so_o well_o have_v do_v quest._n 10._o why_o be_v the_o sabbath_n call_v holy_a we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o this_o more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v call_v holy_a 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o
it_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o who_o be_v altogether_o holy_a it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o earthly_a extraction_n neither_o be_v its_o original_n from_o the_o creature_n breast_n but_o the_o creator_n will_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o holy_a use_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v design_v for_o the_o time_n of_o holy_a worship_n and_o to_o be_v a_o day_n for_o holy_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o holy_a observer_n of_o it_o holy_a man_n observe_v it_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o they_o but_o be_v holy_a they_o pray_v they_o read_v they_o sacrifice_v they_o hear_v they_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o meditate_a they_o do_v holy_a thing_n in_o private_a holy_a thing_n in_o public_a whence_o deserve_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a sabbath-day_n and_o be_v the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n teach_v the_o extraordinary_a now_o follow_v chap._n vi_o of_o a_o fast._n when_o jesurun_n wax_v fat_a than_o she_o rebel_v deut._n 32.15_o that_o the_o church_n may_v keep_v her_o child_n from_o sinful_a wantonness_n she_o appoint_v day_n of_o fast_v which_o be_v as_o day_n of_o physic_n wherein_o she_o herself_o as_o clothe_v with_o sackcloth_n sacrifice_n with_o job_n for_o herself_o and_o her_o child_n lest_o in_o their_o feast_n they_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n to_o let_v pass_v many_o distinction_n a_o fast_o be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a 1._o private_a matth._n 6.16_o then_o the_o church_n go_v into_o her_o closet_n if_o you_o mark_v she_o narrow_o you_o may_v with_o eli_n see_v her_o lip_n to_o move_v to_o this_o private_a faâ—â—_n be_v join_v read_v of_o the_o word_n 2._o public_a joel_n 2.15_o than_o the_o church_n blow_v her_o trumpet_n and_o invite_v her_o people_n to_o bear_v her_o company_n every_o preacher_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o mordicas_fw-la to_o give_v intimation_n to_o all_o god_n people_n to_o this_o be_v join_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o faâ—â—_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o exclude_v the_o other_o this_o public_a faâ—â—_n be_v either_o occasional_a or_o annual_a 1._o occasion_n ester_n 4.16_o when_o some_o imminent_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v or_o some_o great_a suit_n to_o be_v make_v than_o the_o church_n send_v up_o strong_a cry_n and_o supplication_n for_o deliverance_n and_o acceptance_n 2._o annual_a leu._n 23.29_o she_o have_v day_n which_o at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o year_n she_o usual_o observe_v in_o mourn_a habit_n have_v for_o that_o purpose_n fervent_a and_o suitable_a prayer_n lie_v by_o she_o the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v that_o solemn_a fast_o of_o lent_n in_o which_o by_o a_o moderate_a abstinence_n join_v with_o prayer_n she_o obtain_v a_o victory_n over_o corruption_n this_o large_a fast_n have_v a_o ash-wednesday_n for_o dawn_v and_o a_o good-friday_n for_o its_o twilight_n which_o two_o like_o a_o goodly_a porch_n and_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n cast_v a_o glory_n upon_o the_o whole_a build_n of_o her_o lend_a devotion_n if_o the_o church_n be_v oversee_v in_o these_o or_o any_o of_o her_o family_n faâ—â—_n in_o point_n of_o duty_n she_o have_v her_o ember_n week_n sanctify_v every_o quarter_n of_o her_o year_n by_o a_o holy_a mortification_n crave_v a_o blessing_n upon_o that_o part_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o beg_v a_o pardon_n for_o her_o offence_n in_o that_o portion_n which_o be_v past_a yet_o know_v that_o she_o daily_o offend_v and_o therefore_o fear_v the_o worst_a she_o cast_v in_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n to_o help_v her_o droop_a spirit_n to_o enbosome_v herself_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o her_o weekly_a offence_n not_o omit_v her_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice-duty_n perform_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o night_n and_o of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o inward_o she_o be_v clothe_v with_o sackcloth_n by_o repentance_n and_o outward_o she_o be_v abstemious_a crave_v only_o for_o her_o daily_a bread_n before_o the_o fall_n the_o church_n garment_n be_v pure_o white_a and_o her_o service_n be_v only_o gratulatory_a but_o since_o she_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n which_o go_v not_o out_o but_o with_o prayer_n and_o fast_v unto_o which_o sackcloth_n with_o ash_n be_v proper_a clothing_n in_o paradise_n by_o eat_v she_o catch_v a_o surfeit_n through_o which_o for_o above_o five_o thousand_o year_n she_o have_v be_v in_o a_o feverish_a distemper_n and_o to_o prevent_v it_o from_o be_v deadly_a she_o be_v often_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o fast_v touch_v which_o we_o shall_v run_v over_o these_o particular_n and_o see_v 1_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2_o the_o end_n of_o it_o 3_o the_o time_n of_o it_o 4_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 5_o resolve_v some_o question_n concern_v it_o sect_n i._o 1_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a abstinence_n 2_o from_o the_o exercise_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o ontward_a life_n 3_o to_o witness_v the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o 4._o fit_v of_o the_o soul_n for_o more_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a abstinence_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a abstinence_n or_o fast_o for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n prescribe_v often_o by_o physician_n there_o be_v a_o civil_a abstinence_n or_o fast_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n prescribe_v sometime_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o the_o fast_a that_o we_o be_v to_o behold_v be_v holy_a and_o religious_a prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul._n not_o that_o fast_v in_o itself_o consider_v or_o abstinence_n abstract_o take_v be_v holy_a or_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o religion_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n or_o way_n to_o make_v the_o soul_n holy_a or_o religious_a that_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_n hereafter_o to_o be_v mention_v it_o have_v holiness_n in_o its_o eye_n and_o holiness_n in_o its_o desire_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v a_o holy_a abstinence_n 2._o from_o the_o exercise_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o outward_a life_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o must_v abstain_v from_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o fast_n always_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o decency_n and_o frailty_n as_o 1._o from_o bodily_a labour_n levit._n 23._o 30._o this_o be_v proper_o for_o that_o fast_a that_o be_v appoint_v for_o a_o certain_a day_n joel_n 1._o 14._o 2._o from_o food_n jonah_n 3.7_o this_o be_v sometime_o total_a as_o abstain_v from_o god_n altogether_o 2_o sam._n 3.35_o and_o sometime_o partial_a abstain_v from_o pleasant_a or_o delightful_a feed_n according_a to_o the_o length_n of_o the_o fast_o dan._n 10.2_o 3._o david_n there_o will_v eat_v nothing_o till_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o and_o daniel_n here_o will_v eat_v no_o pleasant_a bread_n for_o three_o week_n from_o sleep_n 2_o sam._n 12.16_o the_o body_n even_o in_o this_o may_v be_v afflict_v for_o it_o be_v frequent_a sin_v in_o that_o passion_n 4._o from_o attire_n exod._n 33._o this_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o yet_o herein_o all_o apparel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v aside_o nor_o in_o the_o other_o be_v all_o sleep_n to_o be_v forbear_v we_o must_v in_o these_o have_v respect_n to_o frailty_n and_o necessity_n david_n in_o the_o one_o place_n will_v lie_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o israelite_n for_o that_o day_n in_o the_o other_o place_n will_v not_o put_v on_o their_o ornament_n so_o the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n put_v off_o his_o robe_n jonah_n 3.6_o 5._o from_o the_o marriagebed_n joel_n 2.16_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 8._o 6._o from_o sport_n and_o recreation_n levit._n 23._o 39_o a_o fast_o be_v a_o sabbath_n a_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v require_v for_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o other_o isa._n 38.13_o 19_o 3._o to_o witness_v the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o body_n here_o be_v one_o end_n of_o fast_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o appear_v unto_o man_n to_o fast_o this_o rather_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o public_a then_o to_o private_a abstinence_n and_o deserve_v rather_o to_o have_v god_n for_o a_o witness_n then_o man_n he_o know_v the_o body_n sin_v the_o heart_n have_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o the_o eye_n lofty_a the_o tongue_n have_v speak_v proud_a thing_n in_o its_o heaâ—ing_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n man_n be_v defile_v by_o that_o which_o befall_v he_o in_o the_o night_n and_o his_o ear_n be_v make_v impure_a by_o what_o he_o hear_v in_o the_o day_n let_v god_n therefore_o that_o know_v thou_o have_v sin_v by_o eat_v and_o by_o strange_a apparel_n see_v that_o thou_o be_v humble_a for_o it_o either_o by_o thy_o fast_n or_o more_o sober_a diet_n spare_v not_o thy_o
and_o be_v thus_o quarterly_o observe_v the_o wednesday_n friday_n and_o saturday_n after_o witsunday_n be_v the_o first_o ember_n week_n the_o saâ—e_v day_n after_o exaltari_fw-la crucis_fw-la or_o the_o 14._o of_o september_n be_v the_o second_o the_o same_o day_n after_o jodocus_n lucius_n or_o the_o 13_o of_o december_n be_v the_o three_o the_o same_o day_n aftâ—r_v the_o first_o sunday_n in_o lent_n be_v the_o four_o according_a to_o that_o old_a verse_n post_fw-la cineres_fw-la pâ—nter_v post_fw-la crucem_fw-la poâ—que_fw-la luriam_fw-la mercurii_n veneris_n sabbatho_n je_fw-fr unia_fw-la fient_fw-la the_o whole_a week_n be_v call_v ember_n though_o the_o fore_n mention_v day_n be_v not_o only_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o end_n hereafter_o to_o be_v mention_v why_o they_o be_v call_v ember_n week_n or_o day_n be_v doubt_v some_o say_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n die_v adays_o as_o if_o those_o day_n be_v singular_o to_o be_v observe_v other_o from_o two_o saxon_a word_n viz._n em._n a_o brother_n and_o bertnable_a this_o may_v signify_v something_o other_o say_v they_o be_v so_o call_v from_o that_o ancient_a and_o no_o less_o religious_a custom_n in_o use_v haircloath_n and_o ash_n in_o time_n of_o public_a penance_n which_o be_v in_o these_o time_n perform_v by_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o first_o day_n after_o lent_n be_v call_v ash_n wedensday_n and_o therefore_o call_v diâ—s_fw-la cinerum_fw-la or_o then_o from_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o eat_v nothing_o on_o those_o day_n until_o night_n and_o then_o only_o a_o cake_n bake_v under_o the_o embers_o or_o ash_n which_o be_v call_v panis_fw-la subcineritius_fw-la ember_n or_o ashy_a bread_n they_o be_v keep_v by_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o fast_v for_o these_o reason_n 1_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o be_v behind_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n in_o point_n of_o devotion_n and_o piety_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o jejunia_fw-la quatuor_fw-la temporum_fw-la four_o solemn_a fast_a time_n in_o the_o year_n institute_v by_o themselves_o all_o of_o they_o mention_v with_o a_o special_a promise_n zacha._n 8._o to_o respect_v the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v rather_o than_o the_o order_n of_o the_o text_n the_o first_o be_v the_o fast_a on_o the_o 10_o day_n of_o the_o ten_o month_n viz._n tebeth_n answer_v to_o our_o december_n upon_o which_o day_n nebucadnezer_n first_o lay_v siege_n to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o second_o be_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o 17_o day_n of_o the_o four_o month_n thamaz_n answer_v to_o our_o june_n on_o which_o day_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v the_o wall_n of_o it_o break_a and_o idolatry_n set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o three_o be_v the_o 9_o day_n of_o the_o five_o month_n ab_n answer_v to_o our_o july_n for_o on_o this_o day_n be_v the_o temple_n burn_v first_o by_o nebuchadnezar_n king_n of_o babylon_n a._n m._n 3360._o and_o afterward_o by_o titus_n the_o roman_a general_n a.c._n 69._o the_o four_o be_v the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n tisri_n answer_v to_o our_o sâ—ptember_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o gedalia_n see_v jer._n 41.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o now_o that_o the_o christian_n may_v not_o be_v behind_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n those_o four_o ember_n week_n almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o year_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o fast_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 2_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o blessing_n give_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o either_o sow_v grow_v or_o gather_v for_o now_o in_o those_o season_v the_o corn_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o most_o danger_n and_o these_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o solemn_a day_n of_o prayer_n for_o their_o preservation_n 3_o that_o they_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n chastise_v their_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o last_o quarter_n and_o prevent_v exorbitancy_n for_o the_o quarter_n to_o come_v prayer_n and_o fast_v will_v cast_v out_o the_o worst_a devil_n to_o beg_v earnest_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o last_o quarter_n quarterly_a can_v favour_v no_o more_o of_o superstition_n then_o to_o crave_v mercy_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o last_o week_n or_o in_o the_o morne_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o night_n beg_v withal_o to_o have_v grace_n assist_v they_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o approach_a quarter_n week_n or_o day_n 4_o that_o every_o christian_a may_v assist_v the_o church_n in_o her_o sacred_a ordination_n the_o sabbath_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o immediate_a sabbath_n follow_v each_o of_o those_o day_n be_v man_n separate_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o ordination_n for_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v know_v for_o christian_n to_o meet_v in_o public_a to_o call_v earnest_o upon_o god_n for_o he_o to_o bless_v those_o soul_n that_o be_v then_o go_v into_o his_o vine-yard_n that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v their_o gift_n and_o give_v they_o courage_n zeâ—le_n knowledge_n and_o holiness_n and_o make_v they_o instrumental_a of_o bring_v in_o many_o son_n and_o daughter_n into_o glory_n be_v a_o most_o laudable_a custom_n and_o pious_a practice_n herself_o for_o which_o end_n these_o day_n be_v in_o apeculiar_a manner_n set_v apart_o beside_o those_o four_o solemn_a fast_n observe_v by_o the_o jwe_v they_o have_v other_o fast_n though_o of_o less_o concernment_n as_o the_o 10._o of_o nisan_fw-la abib_fw-la or_o march_n because_o miriam_n die_v that_o day_n some_o the_o 8_o day_n of_o tebeth_n or_o dâ—cember_n a_o day_n of_o great_a heaviness_n for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n into_o greek_a by_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n a._n m._n 3699._o some_o precise_a one_o fast_o every_o monday_n and_o thursday_n and_o their_o fast_n endure_v until_o the_o evening_n that_o the_o star_n appear_v the_o christian_a also_o have_v other_o fast_n beside_o those_o grand_a one_o above_o mention_v some_o abstain_v from_o meat_n for_o one_o cause_n and_o some_o for_o another_o beside_o the_o vigil_n of_o every_o feast_n wedensdey_n and_o friday_n have_v be_v day_n of_o abstinence_n of_o old_a in_o the_o church_n and_o public_a fast_n be_v generaly_a upon_o they_o day_n wedensday_n be_v fast_v in_o memorial_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v sell_v by_o judas_n and_o friday_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o lord_n crucify_a some_o also_o abstain_v on_o saturday_n in_o memorial_n of_o that_o sorrow_n that_o be_v upon_o believer_n while_o our_o saviour_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n pray_v for_o a_o remission_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n quest._n 5._o whether_o it_o will_v bring_v advantage_n to_o the_o church_n now_o to_o have_v those_o day_n again_o observe_v there_o be_v a_o distinction_n pass_v man_n mouth_n often_o without_o consideration_n that_o such_o day_n as_o these_o may_v be_v profitable_o keep_v dure_v as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n nonage_n but_o not_o now_o when_o true_o be_v the_o most_o sort_n of_o christian_n look_v after_o and_o try_v this_o time_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v their_o doteage_n these_o day_n therefore_o be_v observe_v will_v advantage_v the_o church_n much_o every_o way_n particular_o in_o these_o respect_n 1_o to_o prevent_v schism_n saction_n sedition_n or_o heresy_n for_o young_a christian_n to_o see_v their_o parent_n and_o their_o teacher_n walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o see_v a_o holy_a and_o orderly_a conformity_n between_o they_o will_v much_o strengthen_v they_o against_o the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o heretic_n or_o discontent_a person_n 2_o they_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o most_o devout_a there_o be_v real_o religious_a soul_n who_o exercise_n themselves_o continualy_a in_o prayer_n there_o be_v many_o that_o use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o now_o such_o time_n as_o these_o fulfil_v the_o expectation_n of_o their_o heart_n help_v they_o to_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o public_a which_o otherwise_o through_o want_n of_o those_o opportunity_n may_v either_o not_o be_v do_v or_o with_o less_o profit_n for_o their_o fake_n therefore_o we_o may_v say_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n restore_v unto_o we_o the_o ancient_a path_n 3_o they_o will_v confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o 9_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n viz._n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o communion_n the_o saint_n have_v with_o the_o head_n but_o with_o each_o other_o they_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o heart_n alike_o dispose_v they_o have_v no_o external_a fellowship_n in_o
altar_n of_o place_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o chapel_n of_o ease_n unto_o it_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a place_n where_o noa_n sacrifice_v at_o first_o however_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o worship_n a_o place_n where_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n 1_o samuel_n 10.3_o further_o gen._n 22.2_o abraham_n be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o mount_v moria_n and_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o david_n be_v direct_v by_o god_n to_o build_v a_o altar_n for_o restrain_v the_o plague_n among_o his_o people_n the_o place_n where_o abraham_n altar_n stand_v a._n m._n 2062._o be_v the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o araunah_n the_o jebusite_n a._n m._n 2922._o and_o the_o place_n which_o be_v his_o thresh_a floor_n be_v the_o place_n where_o solomon_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o temple_n a.m._n 2933._o and_o then_o and_o there_o god_n establish_v himself_o a_o church_n and_o appoint_v that_o to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o worship_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o iwe_n but_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o next_o point_n viz._n 2._o after_o the_o law_n and_o that_o before_o the_o captivity_n and_o after_o 1._o before_o the_o captivity_n when_o israel_n have_v be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n and_o from_o it_o deliver_v and_o when_o god_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n he_o appoint_v a_o place_n of_o worship_n deut._n 12.5_o 11._o to_o bring_v burn_v offering_n sacrifice_n &_o tithe_n which_o be_v call_v his_o habitation_n this_o be_v in_o shiloc_n jos._n 18.1_o and_o there_o be_v the_o place_n of_o israel_n service_n all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n even_o until_o the_o day_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 1.3_o who_o remove_v it_o into_o his_o own_o city_n 2_o sam._n 6.12_o where_o it_o abide_v in_o tent_n until_o solomon_n build_v a_o temple_n 1_o king_n 6.1_o where_o it_o remain_v all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n until_o the_o day_n of_o zedekiah_n 2_o chron._n 36.11_o at_o which_o time_n the_o temple_n or_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n a._n m._n 3360._o 2_o king_n 25.9_o and_o the_o lord_n people_n carry_v away_o to_o a_o strange_a land_n even_o unto_o babylon_n where_o the_o harp_n of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n as_o be_v of_o no_o use_n since_o the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n psal._n 137.2_o 2._o after_o the_o captivity_n and_o that_o before_o christ_n and_o after_o 1._o before_o christ._n when_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o jacob_n trouble_n be_v accomplish_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremiah_n cirus_n king_n of_o persia_n who_o have_v conquer_v in_o battle_n asyages_n king_n or_o emperor_n of_o bâ—bylon_n and_o unite_v the_o monarchy_n a._n 3403._o he_o appoint_v that_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v rebuild_v at_o jerusalem_n 2_o chro._n 36.22_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o zerubbabel_n a._n m._n 3422._o ezek._n 10._o and_o finish_v a._n 3528._o and_o dedicate_v for_o a_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n ezra_n 6.15_o 16._o this_o continue_v the_o place_n of_o worship_n for_o 350._o year_n and_o and_o then_o be_v pollute_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n by_o reason_n of_o idol_n but_o be_v cleanse_v by_o judas_n maccabeus_n it_o be_v restore_v unto_o its_o first_o use_n 1_o mac._n 4.59_o and_o repair_v afterward_o by_o herod_n the_o ascalonit_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o also_o beautify_v it_o with_o sumptuous_a building_n and_o curious_a stone_n to_o obtain_v favour_n of_o that_o people_n not_o for_o love_v of_o the_o place_n which_o continue_v the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2._o after_o christ_n and_o that_o before_o and_o after_o his_o ascension_n 1._o before_o his_o ascension_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n we_o read_v freequent_o of_o synagogue_n so_o call_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o gather_v together_o and_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o thing_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o collection_n yet_o they_o be_v vulgar_o take_v for_o those_o house_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o perform_v any_o kind_n of_o holy_a service_n except_o sacrifice_a the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v as_o the_o cathedral_n church_n for_o the_o whole_a diocese_n of_o israel_n and_o these_o synagogue_n as_o parish-church_n to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o begin_v the_o scripture_n give_v no_o particular_a account_n however_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o great_a distance_n from_o most_o of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v probable_a they_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o day_n of_o josuah_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o people_n rest_n that_o they_o be_v in_o david_n time_n be_v clear_a psalm_n 74.8_o and_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n be_v preach_v therein_o every_o sabbath_n act_v 15.21_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v 480._o of_o they_o there_o be_v of_o they_o in_o galilee_n mat._n 4.23_o in_o damascus_n act_v 9.2_o at_o antioch_n and_o at_o salamis_n act_v 13._o in_o all_o which_o place_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v preach_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o synagogue_n have_v write_v over_o the_o gate_n that_o of_o psalm_n 118.20_o this_o be_v the_o gate_n the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v into_o it_o and_o upon_o the_o wall_n within_o for_o the_o people_n to_o meditate_v upon_o such_o sentence_n as_o these_o remember_v thy_o creator_n silence_n be_v commendable_a in_o time_n of_o prayer_n in_o they_o the_o scribe_n ordinary_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n in_o these_o there_o be_v a_o chief_a ruler_n they_o have_v in_o they_o also_o a_o ark_n wherein_o they_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n face_n be_v towards_o it_o both_o these_o and_o the_o temple_n be_v place_n of_o public_a worship_n in_o the_o time_n before_o christ_n his_o ascension_n 2._o after_o his_o ascension_n peter_n and_o john_n teach_v in_o the_o temple_n act_n 3_o &_o 5.42_o so_o also_o in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o those_o of_o the_o libertine_n cyrenian_o alexandria_n of_o asia_n act_v 6.9_o and_o several_a other_o all_o which_o be_v place_n set_v apart_o for_o divine_a service_n and_o frequent_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 14.1_o during_o their_o life_n yea_o since_o jerusalem_n destruction_n the_o jew_n have_v synagogue_n in_o rome_n venice_n mentz_n frankford_n fridburg_n amsterdam_n in_o polonia_n and_o in_o hungaria_n where_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o great_a preparation_n be_v make_v before_o their_o entrance_n use_v these_o word_n when_o the_o boâ—k_n of_o the_o law_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n into_o the_o pulpit_n let_v god_n arise_v and_o let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v psalm_n 68.1_o sect_n ii_o there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n such_o place_n as_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o divine_a service_n in_o solemn_a public_a manner_n by_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n we_o may_v conjecture_v what_o they_o be_v that_o will_v have_v none_o but_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o come_v to_o the_o name_n that_o unto_o those_o place_n be_v give_v in_o do_v which_o we_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o the_o more_o usual_a remarkable_a and_o principal_a as_o these_o viz._n i._o the_o house_n of_o god_n gen._n 28.22_o or_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 6.1_o with_o many_o other_o place_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o design_v for_o his_o peculiar_a service_n 2._o because_o here_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v 1_o king_n 8.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o ii_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n mat._n 21.13_o that_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o worship_n not_o that_o prayer_n be_v confine_v unto_o it_o but_o 1._o because_o prayer_n be_v there_o make_v act_v 3.1_o 2._o because_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n promise_v to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v not_o only_o in_o it_o but_o towards_o it_o 1_o king_n 8.30_o 48._o &_o 9.3_o dan._n 6.10_o iii_o the_o temple_n mat._n 24.1_o take_v templum_n for_o tectum_fw-la amplum_fw-la a_o large_a cover_a place_n to_o hide_v god_n in_o and_o so_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o temple_n the_o place_n for_o public_a worship_n from_o moses_n unto_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 1.9_o that_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o same_o use_n that_o the_o temple_n afterward_o be_v which_o be_v also_o a_o very_a large_a place_n 1._o take_v templum_n for_o templando_n or_o contemplando_fw-la for_o the_o place_n where_o god_n nature_n word_n and_o work_n be_v contemplate_v hear_v and_o admire_v and_o so_o all_o
remis_fw-la saxaque_fw-la sisyphi_fw-la juditer_n delabentia_fw-la frustra_fw-la revolvite_fw-la en_fw-fr phoebus_n oritur_fw-la cujus_fw-la matutinum_fw-la vel_fw-la jubar_fw-la ad_fw-la fugandas_fw-la valet_fw-la fanatici_fw-la erroris_fw-la nebulas_fw-la en_fw-fr phoebus_n oritur_fw-la acutis_fw-la armatus_fw-la radiis_fw-la ad_fw-la extirpandam_fw-la foseresin_n deleudamque_fw-la funditus_fw-la hercules_n strenuus_fw-la qui_fw-fr clava_fw-la biblica_fw-la hydram_n a_o front_n adorieris_fw-la tantum_n ab_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la strepitum_fw-la huius_fw-la draconis_fw-la horridum_fw-la expavescas_fw-la plaudite_fw-la togatae_fw-la gentes_fw-la plaudite_fw-la invictus_fw-la in_o arenam_fw-la jam_fw-la nunc_fw-la descendit_fw-la agonista_n nec_fw-la de_fw-la frivolis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la nugis_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la aris_n &_o focis_fw-la dimicatur_fw-la veritatis_fw-la causa_fw-la agitur_fw-la fideque_fw-la catholica_fw-la ab_fw-la infandis_fw-la erronum_fw-la contumeliis_fw-la vindicatur_fw-la aspiret_fw-la studiis_fw-la divina_fw-la caelitus_fw-la gratia_fw-la favonius_n ut_fw-mi in_o svi_fw-la nominis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la imolumentum_fw-la &_o reipub._n tutelam_fw-la tendant_a omne_fw-la e_o d._n h._n a._n m._n e_o col._n in_o oxon._n the_o author_n to_o his_o book_n shake_n off_o this_o panic_n fit_a there_o be_v no_o fear_n poor_a heart_n to_o cause_v a_o fear_n englanâ—'s_n not_o what_o it_o be_v its_o holy_a ground_n since_o charles_n be_v crown_v the_o boar_n the_o wolf_n the_o fox_n and_o wild_a man_n be_v chain_v or_o watch_v in_o den_n the_o crown_n the_o mitre_n cassock_n and_o the_o ✚_o have_v purify_v the_o land_n remove_v the_o dross_n of_o schism_n faction_n error_n heresy_n truth_n be_v get_v her_o palace_n church_n her_o armoury_n then_o shake_v off_o dull_a delâ—y_n and_o now_o at_o length_n with_o manlike_o strength_n go_v thou_o the_o round_n of_o albion_n soil_n and_o view_v phanatique_a crew_n and_o with_o thy_o plain_a rhâ—troâ—ck_n cause_v they_o say_v this_o old_a be_v the_o best_a way_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v anâ—_n love_n both_o fear_n and_o serve_v god_n law_n christ_n church_n and_o from_o they_o never_o swerve_v yea_o leave_v satan_n synagogue_n may_v turn_v into_o our_o temple_n there_o theâ—â—_n incense_v burn_v so_o with_o thy_o faithful_a optic_n digitate_v and_o show_v the_o way_n that_o be_v new_a make_v know_v that_o via_n lactea_fw-la heavenly_a path_n call_v catholic_n faith_n in_o which_o our_o father_n walk_v and_o walk_v be_v secur_n d_o by_o angel_n care_n fear_v nor_o the_o frown_n nor_o surly_a look_n of_o those_o who_o truth_n and_o order_n popery_n do_v oppose_v inform_v the_o quake_a sinner_n to_o his_o face_n there_o be_v reuâ—rence_n due_a to_o person_n time_n and_o place_n hold_v out_o thy_o lamp_n present_v thy_o spice_a wine_n they_o be_v both_o divine_a and_o thy_o baptismal_a water_n make_v appear_v as_o jordan_n clear_a a_o ✚_o be_v there_o it_o be_v true_a declare_v its_o loss_n be_v to_o the_o church_n a_o ✚_o salute_v each_o house_n with_o peace_n and_o to_o each_o eye_n of_o all_o thy_o treasure_n make_v discovery_n if_o any_o sum_n bite_v lip_n or_o wag_v their_o head_n abide_v not_o there_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v flee_v put_v on_o this_o pilgrim_n weed_n poor_a baby_n i_o and_o heaven_n shine_v upon_o thy_o weak_a endeavour_n by_o success_n much_o add_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n thy_o father_n blessing_n thou_o have_v also_o get_v and_o now_o go_v forth_o and_o prosper_v thou_o a_o index_n direct_v to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o question_n contain_v and_o discuss_v in_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 1_o question_n i._o whether_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n pag._n 19_o ii_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v ceremony_n not_o ordain_v of_o god_n p._n 18_o iii_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o compel_v any_o irregular_a person_n to_o her_o ordinance_n p._n 24_o iu._n whether_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n over_o or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o have_v whether_o his_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n p._n 30._o v._o whether_o the_o segregated_a church_n now_o in_o england_n be_v true_a church_n p._n 40._o vi_o what_o may_v justify_v a_o man_n separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 75._o vii_o whether_o more_o religion_n than_o one_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v establish_v p._n 84._o viii_o wherein_o consist_v the_o individuality_n or_o singleness_n unity_n or_o oneness_n of_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 87._o ix_o why_o be_v the_o true_a church_n call_v holy_a p._n 90._o x._o why_o be_v the_o true_a and_o holy_a church_n call_v catholic_n p._n 91._o xi_o whether_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 93_o xii_o what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 95._o of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 99_o question_n i._o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 143._o ii_o whether_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v man_n only_a rule_n p._n 148._o iii_o whether_o man_n may_v come_v to_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o the_o scripture_n p._n 150._o iv._o whether_o pefection_n may_v be_v attibute_v to_o the_o scripture_n p._n 152._o v._o whether_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v by_o single_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 154._o vi_o what_o may_v persuade_v one_o that_o doubt_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 156._o vii_o how_o fâ—r_v the_o saint_n may_v be_v our_o rule_n beside_o the_o scripture_n p._n 158._o viii_o whether_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o scripture_n p._n 160._o ix_o why_o will_v god_n communicate_v he_o to_o his_o church_n by_o write_v of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 162._o x._o whether_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n p._n 164._o of_o read_v the_o scripture_n p._n 165._o question_n i._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o scripture_n p._n 175._o ii_o whether_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n p._n 178._o iii_o whether_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n p._n 180._o iv._o whether_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o how_o these_o person_n do_v agree_v p._n 181._o v._o why_o be_v king_n and_o magistrate_n call_v god_n and_o rebellion_n to_o be_v like_o witchcraft_n in_o scripture_n p._n 191._o vi_o what_o be_v that_o image_n wherein_o god_n make_v man_n and_o why_o be_v man_n create_v naked_a p._n 194._o vii_o whether_o the_o read_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v profitable_a to_o a_o believer_n or_o whether_o any_o part_n of_o that_o law_n be_v establish_v under_o the_o gospel_n p._n 196._o viii_o why_o will_v god_n suffer_v his_o dear_a saint_n to_o lie_v under_o such_o sad_a affliction_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o whether_o the_o book_n of_o joâ—_n be_v a_o real_a hictâ—â—y_n p._n 211._o ix_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a â—â—â—tament_n and_o why_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n p._n 215._o x._o wâ—â—_n be_v there_o some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o whether_o the_o scripture_n can_v dwell_v rich_o in_o â—â—ose_n that_o can_v read_v p._n 218._o of_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 221._o question_n i._o whether_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n be_v a_o ceremony_n and_o abolish_v by_o christ._n p._n 235._o ii_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v feast_n on_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 236._o iii_o whether_o sport_v or_o game_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 273._o iu._n why_o do_v god_n give_v charge_n concern_v the_o rest_n of_o beast_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 239._o v._o why_o do_v not_o god_n give_v charge_n concern_v a_o wife_n rest_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 240._o vi_o why_o be_v not_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o scripture_n mention_v p._n 241._o vii_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v command_v any_o other_o day_n to_o be_v rest_v on_o beside_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 243._o viii_o why_o do_v god_n put_v a_o remember_v before_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n only_o p._n 245._o ix_o whether_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n may_v be_v term_v sabbath_n or_o sunday_n p._n 247._o x._o why_o be_v the_o sabbath_n call_v holy_a p._n 251._o of_o a_o fast._n p._n 252._o question_n i._o whether_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n p._n 249._o ii_o whether_o fast_v be_v not_o a_o ceremonial_a or_o jewish_a rite_n p._n 251._o iii_o why_o be_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n observe_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n p._n 252._o iu._n why_o be_v the_o fast_o of_o the_o week_n of_o ember_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n p._n 255._o v._o whether_o it_o will_v bring_v advantage_n to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v those_o
be_v provide_v ourselves_o to_o defendin_fw-mi point_n of_o grand_a concernment_n and_o as_o a_o preliminary_a discourse_n to_o the_o follow_a truth_n we_o shall_v preface_n upon_o that_o subject_a every_o heretic_n stand_v confident_a in_o his_o error_n and_o each_o seducer_n plead_v for_o a_o belief_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o impose_v the_o name_n church_n upon_o those_o who_o they_o have_v so_o seduce_v and_o make_v proselyte_n to_o their_o heretical_a tenet_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o glorious_a fabtick_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v like_o a_o lodge_n in_o a_o garden_n of_o cucumber_n slight_v and_o disesteem_v of_o many_o we_o shall_v stand_v therefore_o a_o short_a season_n upon_o this_o holy_a ground_n and_o take_v a_o true_a survey_n of_o her_o large_a dimension_n dam_fw-la domine_fw-la perficere_fw-la qui_fw-la dedistâ—_n velle_fw-la for_o her_o height_n or_o altitude_n by_o the_o scripture_n i_o see_v that_o she_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n her_o head_n who_o be_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o powâ—â—s_n be_v christ_n the_o lord_n ephes._n 5.23_o he_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o affection_n she_o be_v at_o the_o same_o place_n col._n 3.2_o behold_v see_v you_o she_o not_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n like_o pillar_n of_o smoâ—k_n leave_v the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n can._n 3.6_o her_o hasty_a departure_n occasion_v betwixt_o love_n and_o fear_n long_v to_o be_v with_o her_o belove_a and_o fear_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o faithless_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n who_o like_a fox_n have_v encompass_v she_o about_o purpose_v to_o tear_v she_o in_o piece_n from_o who_o that_o she_o may_v be_v deliver_v she_o assume_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n and_o make_v her_o nest_n above_o the_o star_n for_o her_o breadth_n or_o latitude_n by_o my_o creed_n i_o see_v she_o of_o a_o infinite_a and_o inconceiveable_a extension_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_a she_o be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o world_n as_o old_a as_o the_o creation_n her_o age_n you_o may_v suppose_v to_o be_v attend_v with_o weakness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o last_o visit_n that_o christ_n her_o husband_n make_v she_o renew_v her_o strength_n like_o a_o eagle_n so_o that_o she_o walk_v and_o be_v not_o weary_a she_o run_v yet_o be_v not_o faint_a hold_v pace_n with_o eternity_n itself_o perceive_v you_o not_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n of_o this_o glorious_a building_n 1_o pet._n 2.6_o and_o until_o he_o cease_v be_v it_o shall_v never_o know_v dilapidation_n by_o the_o same_o perspective_n or_o fiduciary_n optic_a nerve_n i_o see_v she_o of_o a_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a proportion_n and_o holy_a uniformity_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v holy_a the_o king_n daughter_n be_v glorious_a within_o christ_n her_o spouse_n be_v ravish_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o her_o eye_n cant._n 4_o 9_o therefore_o she_o shall_v ever_o be_v reverence_v in_o i_o he_o who_o eye_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n have_v shine_v upon_o her_o garment_n of_o wrought_a gold_n and_o protest_v that_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o she_o cant._n 4.7_o let_v i_o therefore_o never_o cast_v a_o blot_n upon_o she_o he_o that_o be_v her_o husband_n have_v make_v she_o so_o ephes._n 5.27_o therefore_o let_v i_o that_o be_o her_o son_n ever_o hold_v she_o so_o but_o for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v 1._o see_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n 2._o resolve_v some_o question_n concern_v she_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o due_a weigh_v of_o this_o description_n through_o faith_n and_o scripture_n may_v be_v full_o manifest_v and_o know_v it_o be_v first_o the_o whole_a society_n or_o company_n of_o believer_n 2._o elect_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n eternal_a decree_n 3._o call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n 5._o for_o the_o bring_n of_o glory_n to_o his_o own_o name_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o description_n take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o whole_a society_n or_o company_n of_o believer_n in_o what_o age_n soever_o they_o live_v in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o abode_n in_o however_o disperse_v where_o everscatter_v whether_o far_o or_o near_o old_a &_o young_a male_a &_o female_a high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a all_o that_o ever_o be_v and_o all_o that_o ever_o shall_v be_v all_o that_o ever_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o that_o ever_o die_v in_o the_o womb_n from_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v know_v with_o and_o until_o the_o last_o man_n that_o shall_v ever_o be_v bear_v make_v up_o this_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v but_o several_a member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o rom._n 12.5_o 2._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v either_o 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n god_n eternal_a decree_n there_o be_v none_o make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o chance_n nor_o by_o their_o own_o care_n and_o industry_n who_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n and_o he_o be_v high_a with_o a_o witness_n who_o have_v his_o head_n above_o the_o cloud_n none_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o the_o father_n matth._n 20.23_o and_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n by_o his_o decree_n must_v separate_v believer_n from_o among_o man_n or_o faith_n shall_v never_o purify_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o election_n must_v precede_v vocation_n gal._n 1.15_o the_o least_o blossom_n of_o true_a holiness_n will_v never_o grow_v nor_o never_o be_v see_v to_o bloom_v upon_o that_o stem_n who_o root_n be_v not_o predestination_n ephes._n 1.4_o 5._o 2._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n which_o be_v their_o call_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o mean_v use_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o many_o son_n and_o daughter_n into_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o hear_v his_o son_n john_n 17.5_o it_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o son_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n matthew_n 28.18_o 19_o and_o by_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o that_o there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_n 2.47_o none_o shall_v be_v glorify_v but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_n we_o must_v hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o his_o word_n before_o we_o can_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n for_o who_o he_o glorifi_v he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o call_v rome_n 8.30_o this_o call_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o church_n come_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o be_v call_v and_o indeed_o none_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o lamb_n but_o such_o as_o fight_v with_o he_o and_o none_o shall_v fight_v under_o he_o but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v choose_v and_o faithful_a revel_v 17.14_o we_o have_v those_o that_o pretend_v a_o call_n in_o this_o generation_n but_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o so_o they_o will_v be_v holy_a without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n ephesian_n 1.4_o they_o will_v be_v full_a of_o love_n be_v they_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n galathian_n 5.22_o bitterness_n wrath_n anger_n clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o they_o with_o all_o malice_n ephesian_n 1.31_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o obtain_v glory_n for_o that_o lead_v unto_o it_o revelation_n 22.7_o and_o we_o be_v to_o entertain_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o will_v have_v that_o to_o shine_v upon_o our_o head_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 17._o yet_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o call_n of_o or_o by_o the_o word_n to_o be_v only_o necessary_a first_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o word_n second_o to_o those_o person_n who_o be_v of_o year_n wit_n or_o discretion_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n or_o three_o where_o god_n have_v give_v the_o natural_a mean_n for_o the_o hear_n or_o read_v of_o his_o word_n 3._o the_o formal_a cause_n remote_o describe_v separate_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n by_o
consequence_n these_o believer_n have_v a_o union_n among_o themselves_o by_o which_o they_o be_v constitute_v a_o church_n for_o in_o that_o union_n of_o which_o more_o shall_v be_v speak_v afterward_o that_o they_o have_v among_o themselves_o and_o that_o conjunction_n that_o they_o have_v with_o christ_n consi_v the_o formality_n of_o their_o so_o be_v let_v the_o world_n or_o reprobate_n be_v do_v what_o they_o please_v they_o be_v do_v good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o shall_v walk_v in_o know_v that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o that_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n ephesian_n 2.10_o as_o matthew_n be_v call_v from_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n so_o god_n by_o his_o word_n call_v this_o elect_a company_n from_o all_o other_o and_o they_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n live_v sober_o towards_o themselves_o righteous_o towards_o their_o neighbour_n and_o holy_o towards_o god_n titus_n 2.12_o do_v for_o he_o suffer_v for_o he_o and_o by_o all_o opportunity_n bring_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n which_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o our_o description_n viz._n 4._o the_o final_a cause_n which_o be_v twofold_a either_o the_o principal_a for_o the_o bring_n of_o glory_n to_o his_o own_o name_n or_o subordinate_a for_o to_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n these_o two_o be_v not_o separate_v in_o the_o decree_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o separate_v they_o in_o paper_n for_o he_o purpose_v to_o get_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n by_o in_o with_o and_o through_o their_o salvation_n who_o he_o prodestinate_v he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v he_o justify_v who_o he_o justify_v he_o glorify_v so_o that_o the_o church_n salvation_n be_v the_o very_a design_n and_o end_n of_o god_n contrivance_n purpose_n decree_n undertake_n since_o and_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n he_o may_v have_v some_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n and_o stand_v about_o his_o throne_n revelaion_n 7.9_o for_o this_o end_n even_o for_o this_o be_v christ_n bear_v and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o end_n do_v the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n nay_o for_o this_o end_n do_v god_n create_v the_o world_n for_o this_o end_n he_o preserve_v the_o world_n and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o world_n this_o world_n shall_v remain_v no_o long_o at_o least_o as_o to_o its_o physical_a use_n than_o this_o glorious_a company_n be_v gather_v together_o when_o they_o be_v all_o meet_v than_o christ_n himself_o resign_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o deliver_v up_o the_o power_n that_o be_v call_v authority_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n 1._o corinthian_n 15.24_o that_o of_o omnipotency_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o godhead_n he_o still_o retain_v and_o shall_v present_v those_o call_v and_o sanctify_v one_o as_o worthy_a to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n as_o he_o sit_v with_o the_o father_n upon_o his_o throne_n revelation_n 3.8_o then_o adam_n shall_v see_v all_o his_o grandchild_n the_o son_n of_o enos_n together_o and_o abraham_n all_o his_o faithful_a seed_n job_n shall_v see_v his_o child_n moses_n his_o true_a israelite_n aaron_n his_o spiritual_a posterity_n then_o shall_v john_n the_o baptist_n see_v his_o penitent_n peter_n his_o convert_n paul_n his_o follower_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v all_o the_o lord_n people_n then_o shall_v the_o angle_n see_v their_o ward_n god_n all_o his_o son_n and_o christ_n all_o his_o member_n what_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n will_v there_o be_v what_o a_o ravish_a heavenly_a choir_n what_o a_o anthem_n shall_v there_o harmonious_o be_v sing_v when_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v be_v shut_v their_o being_n no_o more_o to_o enter_v and_o these_o be_v make_v welcome_a by_o the_o mutual_a admirable_a and_o ineffable_a embracement_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n i_o think_v i_o see_v christ_n and_o his_o believer_n like_o joseph_n and_o benjamin_n fall_v upon_o each_o other_o neck_n not_o weep_v but_o shout_v for_o joy_n and_o what_o will_v the_o cherubin_n and_o seraphines_n those_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o the_o saint_n think_v and_o say_v when_o the_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o goodly_a fellowship_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o whole_a army_n of_o martyr_n the_o holy_a church_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n go_v to_o fill_v those_o seat_n prepare_v for_o they_o and_o to_o reign_v as_o king_n with_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o haleluia_o haleluia_o further_o this_o holy_a church_n be_v usual_o divide_v into_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o church_n militant_a first_o triumphant_a the_o prophet_n do_v they_o live_v that_o be_v on_o earth_n for_o ever_o no_o they_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n before_o we_o they_o have_v run_v their_o race_n and_o finish_v their_o course_n and_o they_o be_v go_v to_o receive_v yea_o they_o have_v already_o obtain_v their_o crown_n 2_o timothy_n 4.7_o they_o have_v be_v call_v they_o have_v fight_v they_o have_v conquer_v and_o now_o they_o triumph_v they_o have_v suffer_v they_o have_v labour_v they_o hope_v and_o now_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o inheritance_n they_o have_v run_v and_o have_v not_o be_v weary_v they_o have_v hear_v and_o never_o doubt_v they_o have_v wait_v and_o never_o discontent_v and_o now_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n promise_v second_o militant_a some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o upon_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o party_n yet_o singh_v pray_v watch_v against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n and_o yet_o these_o two_o be_v but_o one_o church_n differ_v as_o one_o part_n of_o a_o army_n that_o have_v conquer_v rout_v and_o shout_v do_v from_o another_o party_n yet_o in_o the_o valley_n fight_v strive_v and_o contend_v again_o this_o militant_a church_n that_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o fight_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v either_o invisible_a or_o visible_a first_o invisible_a and_o this_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o only_o outward_o call_v but_o inward_o qualify_v for_o heaven_n they_o have_v true_a faith_n that_o none_o can_v see_v they_o have_v that_o new_a name_n that_o none_o know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o revelation_n 2.17_o they_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n though_o they_o dwell_v with_o they_o and_o be_v become_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n revelation_n 14.4_o their_o body_n be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o from_o the_o altar_n of_o their_o break_a heart_n they_o be_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n always_o these_o be_v they_o who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n revelation_n 20.12_o know_v only_o to_o he_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o the_o heart_n second_o visible_a and_o this_o comprehend_v those_o who_o be_v outward_o call_v to_o the_o lamb_n supper_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o ear_n and_o own_o it_o in_o their_o profession_n believe_v what_o the_o word_n hold_v out_o and_o embrace_v the_o sacrament_n it_o command_v expect_v salvation_n from_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n that_o christ_n have_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n that_o he_o may_v give_v gift_n to_o man_n ephesian_n 48._o which_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n he_o hope_n shall_v lead_v he_o to_o eternal_a life_n roman_n 6.23_o now_o this_o visible_a church_n be_v either_o personal_a or_o national_a first_o personal_a and_o so_o it_o signify_v one_o that_o profess_v the_o most_o holy_a faith_n disow_v all_o heathenish_a and_o jewish_a worship_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v abolish_v desire_v to_o die_v as_o for_o the_o present_a he_o live_v in_o that_o faith_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o every_o particular_a christian_a be_v a_o personal_a church_n and_o in_o that_o individuality_n be_v the_o lamb_n spouse_n second_o national_a and_o so_o it_o comprehend_v all_o believer_n live_v in_o such_o a_o country_n place_n or_o province_n hold_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o holy_a law_n as_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n that_o they_o that_o be_v like_a to_o turn_v into_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o companion_n may_v know_v whether_o to_o turn_v and_o set_v up_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o may_v know_v what_o god_n it_o be_v that_o they_o worship_v and_o may_v learn_v by_o their_o order_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o christ._n to_o this_o kind_n
constitute_v these_o extraordinary_a call_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o man_n in_o our_o day_n to_o assume_v that_o office_n for_o christ_n now_o and_o afterward_o more_o plain_o appoint_v they_o to_o give_v power_n to_o other_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o thing_n have_v make_v it_o a_o ordinance_n and_o from_o they_o and_o by_o they_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o as_o these_o people_n have_v constitute_v themselves_o a_o church_n and_o have_v in_o that_o notion_n by_o man_n or_o woman_n receive_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n cast_v out_o and_o take_v in_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o church_n long_o ago_o constitute_v we_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v no_o church_n but_o nurserye_n of_o faction_n and_o prusumptuous_a boaster_n that_o they_o be_v no_o church_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v so_o clear_o as_o we_o hope_v any_o indifferent_a or_o unprejudiced_a reader_n will_v not_o long_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n they_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o church_n for_o 1._o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n priest_n minister_n or_o teacher_n call_v they_o what_o they_o please_v derive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o master_n of_o our_o israel_n ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o where_o they_o teach_v they_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v minister_n for_o the_o rule_v and_o govern_v of_o that_o church_n and_o give_v they_o power_n also_o to_o ordain_v other_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v paul_n to_o titus_n i_o leave_v the_o in_o crete_n the_o same_o place_n now_o call_v candy_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v tit._n 1.5_o the_o word_n elder_a in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n or_o priest_n he_o must_v ordain_v priest_n he_o call_v they_o bishop_n v_o 7._o titus_n be_v therefore_o leave_v in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o every_o city_n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v pure_o teach_v trajan_n and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v thus_o holy_a polycarpus_n saint_n john_n disciple_n be_v place_v by_o he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n ignatius_n that_o have_v his_o name_n give_v ab_fw-la igne_fw-la charitatis_fw-la he_o be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v the_o second_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n next_o peter_n for_o peter_n rule_v that_o church_n 7._o year_n and_o afterward_o come_v to_o rome_n an._n christ._n 71._o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n i_o will_v have_v none_o offend_v at_o the_o word_n suppose_v what_o other_o name_n they_o will_v only_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a word_n from_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a call_n into_o holy_a order_n among_o the_o ancient_n let_v we_o suppose_v a_o man_n ordain_v by_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o let_v it_o be_v inquire_v what_o power_n he_o have_v to_o do_v it_o he_o show_v it_o from_o abbot_n whitgift_n and_o so_o upward_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o record_n of_o that_o sea_n be_v know_v until_o you_o come_v to_o augustin_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n then_o ask_v who_o give_v he_o power_n to_o ordain_v for_o that_o office_n he_o name_v you_o gregory_z a_o holy_a catholic_n bishop_n rome_n not_o yet_o be_v antichrist_n servus_n serverum_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o he_o call_v himself_o he_o again_o be_v ordain_v by_o pelagius_n he_o by_o benedictus_n he_o by_o john_n he_o by_o pelagius_n the_o first_o he_o by_o vigilius_n he_o by_o sylverius_n he_o by_o argapetus_fw-la anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 535._o and_o so_o upward_o for_o 400._o year_n or_o more_o until_o you_o come_v to_o alexander_n the_o great_a an._n chr._n 121._o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o evaristus_n he_o by_o anacletus_fw-la he_o by_o clemens_n he_o by_o cletus_n he_o by_o linus_n and_o he_o by_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o after_o he_o hâ—d_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 7._o year_n in_o which_o city_n the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n act_n 11.26_o come_v an._n 67_o in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o nero_n the_o emperor_n reign_n to_o rome_n by_o who_o he_o be_v crucify_v with_o his_o head_n downward_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n after_o he_o until_o elutherius_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o heathen_a emperor_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o 13_o bishop_n that_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o est_fw-la primus_fw-la episcopâ—rum_fw-la româ—norum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la perjit_fw-la morte_fw-la violenta_fw-la by_o this_o bishop_n lucius_n who_o reign_v in_o england_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 180._o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v this_o succession_n down_o again_o from_o peter_n to_o linus_n from_o he_o to_o cletus_n from_o he_o to_o clemens_n and_o so_o down_o for_o 400_o year_n to_o gregory_n who_o send_v augustin_n into_o england_n set_v up_o his_o bishop_n seat_n first_o at_o dover_n then_o remove_v it_o as_o the_o gospel_n prosper_v unto_o london_n whence_o he_o be_v remove_v to_o canterbury_n where_o his_o continue_a succession_n remain_v unto_o this_o day_n in_o all_o those_o place_n he_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o ordain_v priest_n or_o minister_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o ordain_v other_o plant_v teacher_n in_o winchester_n york_z carlisle_z and_o from_o these_o again_o as_o from_o fountain_n come_v the_o authority_n of_o ordination_n to_o water_v other_o dry_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n about_o they_o and_o so_o from_o age_n to_o age_n be_v it_o deliver_v 1556._o until_o it_o come_v upon_o the_o author_n head_n by_o unquestionable_a authority_n now_o let_v we_o ask_v one_o of_o these_o mechanic_n by_o who_o be_v you_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v a_o church-officer_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n if_o you_o say_v from_o christ_n we_o deny_v it_o for_o he_o ordain_v none_o but_o his_o disciple_n if_o from_o his_o disciple_n show_v or_o produce_v your_o warrant_n for_o ordination_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o by_o their_o hand_n give_v to_o other_o that_o the_o succession_n may_v be_v preserve_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o saint_n james_n the_o apostle_n sit_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n evodius_n be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n next_o peter_n next_o to_o he_o ignatius_n and_o to_o theophilus_n and_o downward_o if_o we_o have_v the_o register_n of_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n in_o which_o place_n titus_n be_v set_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o then_o ask_v one_o by_o who_o be_v you_o appoint_v to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o such_o a_o one_o he_o by_o he_o and_o he_o by_o he_o and_o so_o you_o shall_v fall_v on_o titus_n himself_o and_o timothy_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v a_o charge_n in_o the_o epistle_n send_v unto_o he_o to_o commit_v the_o doctrine_n to_o faithful_a man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o 2._o tim._n 2.2_o which_o commitment_n be_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o ceremony_n for_o translate_n the_o power_n viz._n the_o authoritative_a of_o teach_v from_o one_o person_n to_o another_o as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v discover_v which_o commitment_n timothy_n must_v not_o be_v too_o rash_a in_o but_o weigh_v and_o examine_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v 1_o tim._n 5.22_o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a sober_a apt_a to_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 3.2_o or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o deacon_n that_o tim._n so_o ordain_v the_o low_a authoritative_a office_n in_o the_o church_n he_o must_v be_v grave_a 1_o tim._n 3.8_o which_o office_n of_o deacon-ship_n if_o they_o use_v well_o they_o may_v be_v through_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n receive_v a_o high_a office_n call_v a_o purchase_n to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n 1_o tim_n 3.13_o which_o may_v true_o bear_v this_o construction_n that_o good_a degree_n though_o a_o low_a one_o shall_v make_v they_o esteem_v of_o god_n and_o esteem_v so_o well_o of_o his_o church_n as_o to_o make_v he_o a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o bishop_n for_o that_o that_o office_n be_v make_v a_o step_n to_o that_o of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v clear_a both_o in_o gospel_n and_o church-history_n a_o deaconship_n be_v only_o a_o probationer_n place_n for_o it_o and_o according_a as_o the_o church_n give_v they_o a_o benegessit_fw-la for_o the_o one_o they_o receive_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o other_o but_o what_o authority_n have_v timothy_n to_o
do_v all_o this_o viz._n to_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o elder_n because_o he_o himself_o have_v the_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 14._o at_o which_o ordination_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n paul_n have_v his_o hand_n upon_o timothy_n head_n with_o the_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n 2_o tim._n 4.6_o suitable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o day_n where_o there_o be_v clergyman_n or_o presbyter_n and_o these_o with_o the_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_n ordain_v minister_n by_o prayer_n and_o use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o first_o as_o chief_a and_o by_o that_o ordination_n they_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v other_o and_o they_o other_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o apostolical_a succession_n in_o the_o authoritative_a way_n of_o teach_v now_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o ask_v those_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n that_o be_v in_o every_o city_n what_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o have_v to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n &_o c_o since_o there_o be_v a_o church_n constitute_v by_o what_o authority_n therefore_o do_v you_o you_o you_o the_o answer_n will_v be_v i_o have_v it_o from_o such_o a_o one_o he_o from_o he_o and_o he_o from_o he_o and_o he_o from_o he_o and_o he_o from_o such_o a_o one_o and_o he_o from_o timothy_n and_o he_o from_o the_o presbytery_n where_o paul_n be_v present_a but_o now_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o authority_n have_v paul_n to_o ordain_v for_o christ_n ordain_v none_o but_o his_o disciple_n can_v paul_n therefore_o give_v that_o power_n to_o another_o which_o he_o never_o have_v himself_o be_v not_o paul_n in_o this_o irregular_a presume_v to_o ordain_v timothy_n a_o church-officer_n he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o act_n 13.1_o 2._o in_o which_o place_n we_o find_v that_o after_o saul_n or_o paul_n have_v give_v good_a experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o conversion_n for_o the_o church_n be_v at_o first_o afraid_a of_o he_o act_v 9.26_o we_o find_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o as_o they_o be_v minister_a to_o the_o lord_n or_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n let_v it_o be_v in_o preach_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o text_n will_v hold_v it_o out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o send_v they_o away_o etc._n etc._n these_o two_o be_v call_v before_o by_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o in_o a_o word_n qualify_v they_o be_v for_o that_o work_n and_o of_o their_o ability_n the_o church_n have_v sufficient_a experience_n but_o now_o that_o that_o order_n may_v not_o be_v subvert_v which_o in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v constitute_v separation_n that_o be_v a_o solemn_a set_n of_o they_o apart_o from_o all_o other_o member_n by_o constitute_v they_o church-officer_n be_v require_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o in_o their_o go_n through_o the_o world_n they_o may_v have_v power_n to_o constitute_v other_o and_o also_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o church_n as_o man_n send_v of_o god_n in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n deliver_v the_o sacrament_n and_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n not_o only_o by_o their_o inward_a qualification_n but_o by_o external_a ordination_n that_o law_n be_v establish_v when_o a_o gifted-brother_n who_o boast_v of_o a_o inward_a call_n can_v give_v as_o good_a testimony_n to_o the_o church_n as_o paul_n be_v able_a to_o do_v touch_v his_o power_n none_o but_o beast_n will_v move_v their_o tongue_n against_o they_o and_o when_o they_o can_v show_v their_o ability_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v deserve_v i_o dare_v promise_n to_o any_o that_o they_o may_v have_v ordination_n which_o paul_n though_o i_o suppose_v as_o well_o qualify_v as_o they_o after_o trial_n receive_v and_o have_v and_o that_o by_o especial_a order_n the_o church_n it_o seem_v be_v backward_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o desirous_a of_o further_a trial_n from_o god_n to_o prevent_v irregularity_n or_o any_o breach_n though_o in_o so_o eminent_o a_o gift_a person_n of_o that_o law_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n thus_o timothy_n can_v make_v good_a his_o ordination_n to_o be_v apostolical_a in_o each_o part_n bring_v this_o line_n down_o again_o by_o the_o minister_n and_o prophet_n of_o antioch_n be_v paul_n ordain_v he_o ordain_v timothy_n and_o timothy_n again_o give_v this_o power_n to_o other_o faithful_a man_n sometime_o ordain_v they_o deacon_n and_o sometime_o priest_n and_o so_o throughout_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o ephesus_n though_o afterward_o it_o languish_v rev._n 2.9_o and_o whether_o timothy_n be_v the_o angel_n that_o that_o epistle_n be_v send_v unto_o be_v uncertain_a but_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v their_o power_n as_o church-officer_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o master_n of_o our_o israel_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v own_v a_o church-officer_n shall_v be_v own_v by_o i_o produce_v his_o power_n from_o they_o or_o deduce_v that_o power_n from_o they_o to_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o apostolical_a way_n constitute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o ordination_n by_o god_n help_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o ordinance_n in_o particular_a for_o the_o present_a know_v that_o by_o this_o succession_n of_o minister_n priest_n or_o bishop_n be_v the_o heretic_n know_v from_o catholic_n the_o ancient_n know_v no_o other_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o whence_o they_o derive_v their_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o seal_n by_o put_v they_o to_o show_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o institute_v the_o way_n of_o ordination_n to_o be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n thus_o ireneus_fw-la confute_v valentinus_n cerdon_n and_o martion_n we_o be_v able_a say_v he_o to_o reckon_v up_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o several_a church_n unto_o our_o time_n he_o than_o reckon_v up_o such_o as_o succeed_v peter_n and_o paul_n 5._o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o they_o succeed_v linus_n who_o sit_v eleven_o year_n in_o that_o chair_n to_o he_o succeed_v cletus_n who_o sit_v twelve_o year_n to_o he_o clemens_n who_o sit_v nine_o year_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o ordination_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n the_o publish_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v come_v even_o to_o we_o which_o be_v able_a to_o show_v consundimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la choose_fw-la qui_fw-la quâ—quo_fw-la modo_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la svam_fw-la placentiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o put_v to_o silence_v all_o that_o through_o vain_a glory_n or_o ignorance_n broach_v new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n for_o none_o of_o the_o heretic_n can_v derive_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o show_v how_o their_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o they_o and_o indeed_o the_o rise_v both_o old_a and_o new_a heretic_n and_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v first_o receive_v and_o oftentimes_o the_o first_o broacher_n or_o author_n of_o they_o be_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicholaitan_n be_v not_o for_o 50._o year_n after_o christ._n the_o menandrian_o for_o 68_o the_o ebionite_n in_o the_o year_n 71._o be_v first_o hear_v to_o preach_v their_o doctrine_n the_o millenaries_n or_o five_o monarchy_n man_n do_v frame_v they_o an._n 108._o the_o valentinian_o they_o an._n 130._o the_o manichaean_n they_o an._n 275._o the_o arrian_n they_o an._n 310._o this_o do_v almost_o drown_v the_o world_n the_o donatist_n they_o an._n 315._o the_o photinian_o they_o an._n 350._o the_o macedenian_o they_o an._n 360._o the_o pelagian_n they_o an._n 415._o the_o eutychean_o their_z an._n 447_o with_o a_o infinite_a number_n more_o the_o ananabaptist_n first_o break_v out_o an._n 1520._o the_o wild_a heretic_n of_o all_o that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o the_o ubiquitaries_n an._n 1580._o the_o arminian_n an._n 1612._o all_o these_o have_v their_o rise_n in_o the_o church_n from_o their_o several_a patriot_n after_o the_o apostle_n have_v confirm_v and_o declare_v
truth_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o to_o obey_v those_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o be_v a_o catholic_n practice_n even_o in_o their_o reproof_n suspentious_a excommunication_n etc._n etc._n they_o know_v their_o preach_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n i_o rome_n 16._o and_o the_o â—other_a be_v necessary_a for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o corinthian_n 5.5_o there_o be_v some_o among_o we_o that_o imagine_v themselves_o distinct_a church_n from_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a viz_o for_o the_o separate_n themselves_o from_o the_o ministry_n as_o now_o constitute_v upbraid_v their_o minister_n perhaps_o his_o receive_v his_o due_n which_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o lose_v upon_o that_o account_n than_o a_o man_n be_v to_o lose_v the_o milk_n or_o the_o wool_n of_o his_o beast_n at_o night_n upon_o the_o account_n that_o it_o wander_v at_o noon_n until_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o church_n censure_n and_o by_o those_o to_o who_o that_o power_n be_v design_v their_o separation_n hiâ—der_v no_o more_o their_o union_n with_o we_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n than_o a_o boyl_n scab_n or_o a_o sore_n hinder_v the_o continuity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n or_o no_o more_o than_o a_o malignant_a fever_n take_v away_o the_o be_v of_o a_o person_n so_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o member_n of_o our_o church_n but_o itchy_a one_o scabby_a one_o as_o member_n in_o our_o israel_n but_o as_o troublesome_a one_o until_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o then_o for_o i_o they_o shâ—ll_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o publican_n and_o heathen_n and_o so_o by_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o she_o who_o be_v the_o only_a church_n they_o must_v so_o be_v and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o she_o they_o be_v of_o she_o their_o own_o separation_n avail_v we_o no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n willing_a confinement_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o house_n make_v he_o a_o prisoner_n in_o law_n when_o he_o be_v command_v forth_o to_o action_n 4._o it_o consist_v in_o that_o communion_n that_o they_o have_v each_o member_n and_o each_o part_n with_o another_o they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o each_o other_o prayer_n they_o be_v all_o walk_n in_o one_o way_n by_o one_o rule_n work_v all_o one_o work_n expect_v all_o one_o reward_n act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n carry_v forth_o upon_o the_o same_o motive_n and_o arm_v with_o the_o same_o weapon_n fight_v against_o the_o same_o enemy_n build_v each_o other_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n jude_n 20._o 5._o it_o consist_v in_o that_o union_n and_o communion_n that_o they_o have_v with_o christ_n he_o be_v their_o head_n and_o wherever_o they_o be_v as_o member_n of_o he_o they_o have_v life_n sense_n and_o strength_n from_o he_o in_o he_o they_o all_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v the_o church_n have_v also_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o both_o in_o his_o person_n and_o in_o his_o office_n and_o suffering_n 1._o in_o his_o person_n every_o part_n of_o she_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n they_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n ep._n 5.30_o and_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v but_o one_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v unite_v in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n womb_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o one_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o formation_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o câ—ist_n be_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o bone_n so_o the_o spirit_n unite_v we_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n for_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v so_o many_o cubit_n high_a that_o his_o head_n shall_v reach_v the_o star_n and_o his_o hand_n stretch_v to_o either_o side_n of_o heaven_n and_o one_o foot_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o another_o upon_o the_o land_n yet_o these_o member_n be_v knit_v together_o by_o natural_a artery_n &_o inform_v by_o the_o same_o specific_a soul_n they_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v comunion_n each_o with_o other_o even_o so_o though_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n with_o he_o and_o we_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n from_o each_o other_o yet_o the_o distance_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o part_n or_o separation_n of_o the_o head_n from_o the_o body_n by_o that_o forementioned_a supposition_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v hereby_o to_o have_v union_n each_o with_o another_o 2._o in_o his_o office_n what_o office_n christ_n execute_v as_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o bring_v his_o church_n together_o the_o same_o office_n do_v he_o make_v his_o people_n to_o receive_v through_o the_o unction_n of_o his_o spirit_n until_o and_o at_o their_o come_n home_o he_o have_v make_v they_o king_n revel_v 1.6_o make_v they_o reign_v over_o all_o lust_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o earth_n and_o have_v both_o throne_n and_o crown_n for_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v make_v they_o priest_n reuâ—_n 1.6_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v daily_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o burn_a offering_n &_o whole_a burn_a offering_n of_o praise_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n he_o have_v make_v they_o prophet_n io._n 15.15_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o for_o what_o ever_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o she_o 3._o in_o his_o suffering_n she_o must_v drink_v of_o that_o cup_n that_o he_o drink_v of_o and_o the_o church_n must_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n he_o be_v baptize_v withal_o matth._n 20.23_o he_o drink_v of_o the_o brook_n by_o the_o way_n and_o they_o must_v taste_v after_o he_o it_o be_v their_o privilege_n that_o be_v his_o member_n to_o suffer_v for_o he_o phil._n 1.29_o he_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n must_v pledge_v he_o christ_n ought_v to_o suffer_v luke_n 24.26_o nay_o do_v it_o not_o become_v he_o to_o suffer_v heb._n 2.10_o and_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o must_v suffer_v before_o they_o enter_v into_o glory_n for_o this_o suffering_n with_o christ_n be_v a_o die_a with_o he_o which_o must_v precede_v rise_v with_o he_o which_o must_v go_v before_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o in_o all_o these_o do_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n hold_v communion_n and_o have_v union_n with_o he_o quest._n 9_o why_o be_v the_o true_a church_n call_v holy_a we_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v holy_a yet_o not_o that_o we_o hold_v all_o to_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v in_o it_o in_o a_o great_a man_n house_n there_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o dishonour_n some_o in_o the_o church_n have_v a_o form_n of_o holiness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v tare_n in_o the_o field_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n there_o be_v bad_a as_o well_o as_o good_a fish_n take_v with_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 13.28_o will_v all_o the_o people_n be_v holy_a yet_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a 1._o for_o holiness_n she_o aim_v at_o for_o this_o she_o pray_v fast_n read_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n all_o the_o act_n that_o she_o and_o her_o child_n do_v be_v upon_o the_o accoâ—nt_n of_o holiness_n the_o scripture_n call_v upon_o she_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o she_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o sanctify_v she_o thorough_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n and_o the_o word_n to_o be_v present_v as_o holy_a before_o he_o eph._n 5.26_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a rule_n she_o walk_v by_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a pure_a and_o undefiled_a law_n as_o silver_n purify_v seven_o time_n it_o have_v no_o impurity_n in_o it_o psal._n 19.8_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a profession_n she_o maintain_v she_o have_v place_n to_o worship_n in_o she_o have_v holy_a ordinance_n to_o live_v by_o she_o have_v a_o holy_a call_n for_o she_o be_v call_v to_o be_v holy_a all_o other_o congregation_n live_v by_o sense_n but_o she_o by_o faith_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a lord_n who_o she_o serve_v she_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n she_o worship_v through_o he_o that_o god_n that_o be_v so_o holy_a
that_o he_o behold_v no_o iniquity_n with_o approbation_n that_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v call_v and_o know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n she_o only_o own_v and_o worship_n luk._n 1.35_o 5._o in_o regard_n of_o her_o promise_n and_o engagement_n to_o be_v holy_a though_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n yet_o she_o promise_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a before_o he_o in_o love_n 6._o god_n and_o christ_n account_v she_o holy_a though_o there_o be_v fail_n and_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o denomination_n from_o the_o more_o worthy_a part_n 2._o pet._n 2.5_o 9_o and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v reâ—lly_o holy_a and_o because_o we_o can_v know_v they_o the_o church_n be_v account_v holy_a wherein_o they_o be_v so_o that_o even_o the_o wicked_a have_v this_o benefit_n of_o the_o godly_a quest._n 10._o why_o be_v the_o true_a and_o holy_a church_n call_v catholic_n the_o catholic_n church_n in_o plain_a english_a be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o right_o so_o call_v be_v universal_a 1._o in_o regard_n of_o place_n she_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o a_o corner_n nor_o limit_v within_o certain_a bound_n earth_n itself_o a_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o she_o she_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o person_n for_o no_o age_n no_o condition_n be_v exempt_v from_o her_o jurisdiction_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a great_a and_o small_a from_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n to_o she_o that_o grind_v at_o the_o mill_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n open_a 3._o in_o regard_n of_o time_n there_o be_v no_o time_n since_o the_o creation_n that_o want_v this_o church_n that_o doctrine_n of_o it_o begin_v at_o the_o creation_n and_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o have_v not_o fail_v have_v not_o be_v alter_v since_o but_o explain_v and_o confirm_v since_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o church_n be_v and_o until_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o church_n shall_v be_v and_o eternity_n itself_o shall_v never_o impair_v nor_o diminish_v this_o church_n dignity_n 4._o in_o regard_n of_o part_n all_o the_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o all_o that_o for_o the_o present_n be_v &_o all_o that_o for_o the_o future_a shall_v be_v be_v part_n of_o she_o &_o by_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n &_o consent_n in_o sacrament_n through_o faith_n be_v compact_v together_o for_o the_o complete_n of_o that_o catholic_n body_n name_v the_o catholic_n church_n let_v i_o die_v if_o i_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v but_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o this_o or_o to_o own_o that_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o at_o least_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n stand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o she_o be_v now_o constitute_v be_v not_o catholic_n we_o know_v when_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n be_v first_o kindle_v it_o be_v but_o yesterday_o be_v not_o catholic_n the_o rise_v and_o original_a of_o many_o of_o their_o doctrinal_a point_n know_v and_o those_o upstart_n opinion_n now_o in_o england_n those_o fanatic_a principle_n and_o heretical_a tenet_n teach_v by_o joan_n the_o spinster_n dick_n the_o weaver_n and_o robin_n the_o tailor_n be_v not_o catholic_n the_o well_o of_o knowledge_n be_v deep_a and_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v how_o can_v they_o get_v live_v water_n they_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n matth._n 15.14_o quest._n 11._o whether_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n before_o this_o question_n be_v direct_o answer_v it_o be_v expedient_a to_o premise_v these_o three_o distinction_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n 2._o of_o the_o person_n 3._o of_o judgement_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n here_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_v that_o division_n above_o make_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a that_o wicked_a man_n hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o common_a with_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v the_o invisible_a church_n be_v here_o mean_v a_o distinction_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v well_o digest_v call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v heb_n 12.23_o 2._o of_o person_n there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o outward_a profession_n and_o because_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n own_o christ_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n may_v and_o must_v pass_v for_o member_n other_o be_v in_o it_o by_o inward_a resignation_n in_o give_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n call_v a_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12.1_o 3._o of_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n decree_n by_o which_o he_o know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o humane_a charity_n by_o the_o former_a we_o know_v none_o so_o as_o to_o point_v he_o out_o and_o he_o that_o hold_v one_o or_o more_o of_o fundamental_a truth_n until_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o must_v be_v judge_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o those_o only_a that_o be_v by_o the_o decree_n elect_v and_o call_v be_v only_a member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o the_o elect_n draw_v only_a life_n and_o nourishment_n from_o christ_n they_o common_o act_v faith_n the_o other_o be_v barren_a branch_n and_o though_o upon_o yet_o not_o proper_o of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n alone_o of_o the_o elect_v and_o call_v that_o will_v open_v and_o entertain_v christ_n joh._n 15._o 2._o it_o be_v they_o alone_o that_o be_v establish_v and_o build_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n they_o stand_v by_o while_o the_o other_o choose_v a_o sandy_a foundation_n stick_n possible_o at_o his_o profession_n imagine_v that_o will_v save_v he_o their_o house_n shall_v stand_v when_o the_o other_o be_v fall_v and_o they_o under_o they_o christ_n shall_v laugh_v at_o the_o one_o and_o mock_v when_o their_o fear_n come_v but_o rejoice_v over_o the_o other_o with_o sing_v to_o behold_v they_o clothe_v upon_o 3._o the_o elect_n only_o be_v to_o their_o power_n obedient_a to_o he_o they_o be_v his_o sheep_n only_o that_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o follow_v he_o they_o will_v go_v with_o he_o from_o a_o feast_n to_o the_o garden_n from_o that_o to_o the_o cross_n from_o that_o to_o the_o grave_a they_o will_v contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n once_o give_v they_o be_v it_o unto_o blood_n the_o other_o will_v forsake_v he_o and_o love_v their_o life_n better_a than_o to_o die_v 4._o they_o only_o true_o and_o cordial_o honour_v he_o o_o how_o precious_a be_v christ_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v they_o that_o name_v his_o name_n in_o this_o society_n depart_v from_o all_o iniquity_n other_o draw_v but_o nigh_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n they_o draw_v out_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o for_o his_o goodness_n sake_n &_o their_o sheaf_n to_o the_o hungry_a for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n they_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o their_o tongue_n confess_v he_o the_o other_o bow_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n mock_v he_o the_o oâ—e_n put_v his_o soul_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o rule_v it_o the_o other_o put_v a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o bear_v it_o he_o say_v lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o i_o and_o the_o other_o cover_v he_o with_o a_o vail_n strike_v he_o say_v prophesy_v who_o smite_v thou_o 5._o they_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o be_v call_v justify_v and_o glorify_v by_o he_o one_o that_o be_v true_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n must_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v eternal_o separate_v from_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o dead_a branch_n only_o that_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o burn_v such_o as_o draw_v sap_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n these_o shall_v not_o be_v fuel_n for_o that_o everlasting_a fire_n the_o hypocrite_n may_v prophesy_v in_o his_o name_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o the_o devil_n know_v they_o yet_o christ_n shall_v acknowledge_v he_o never_o know_v they_o the_o devil_n may_v come_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v and_o depart_v at_o their_o call_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o depart_v at_o his_o command_n i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o here_o think_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v intend_v or_o that_o before_o the_o elect_n be_v effectual_o call_v this_o be_v demonstrate_v or_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o say_v he_o be_v of_o this_o invisible_a
silver_n which_o may_v give_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o fable_n these_o colossian_n our_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o turn_v as_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n even_o dung_n into_o gold_n moses_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a treasure_n heb._n 11.26_o and_o will_v have_v they_o desire_v to_o do_v so_o nay_o wish_n they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v so_o when_o they_o have_v try_v all_o they_o will_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o choice_n if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o psamneticus_n a_o king_n of_o egypt_n give_v verdict_n that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o country_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n for_o heshut_v up_o 2_o child_n forbid_v that_o any_o humane_a company_n shall_v come_v nigh_o they_o that_o he_o may_v understand_v what_o language_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o most_o natural_a to_o man_n the_o babe_n be_v all_o that_o time_n suckle_v by_o goat_n at_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o which_o two_o year_n the_o infant_n pronounce_v only_o the_o word_n bee_n which_o in_o the_o phrygian_a language_n signify_v bread_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o goat_n cry_v our_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o colossian_n to_o shut_v up_o their_o infant_n ear_n from_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n or_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o by_o embrace_v of_o the_o truth_n become_v of_o the_o old_a and_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o gentile_a and_o shadow_v out_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o learn_v the_o language_n of_o canâ—an_n the_o word_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o bread_n that_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n may_v give_v this_o good_a report_n that_o they_o please_v he_o which_o he_o shall_v do_v if_o they_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o this_o chapter_n be_v fill_v with_o divers_a christian_a duty_n which_o the_o colossian_n during_o paul_n imprisonment_n at_o rome_n be_v exhort_v to_o perform_v and_o walk_v by_o and_o they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o concern_v believer_n in_o general_a of_o what_o sort_n or_o condition_n soever_o qua_fw-la believer_n or_o such_o as_o concern_v their_o particular_a relation_n to_o and_o with_o each_o other_o as_o qua_fw-la father_n or_o qua_fw-la wife_n etc._n etc._n his_o general_a instruction_n extend_v themselves_o to_o the_o 18._o ver_fw-la and_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o head_n 1._o for_o the_o right_a order_n and_o place_v of_o their_o affection_n though_o natural_o they_o be_v as_o sisera_n nail_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n he_o will_v have_v they_o rinched_a off_o and_o set_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o v_o 1._o nempe_fw-la per_fw-la serium_fw-la studium_fw-la pretatis_fw-la loc_n 2._o for_o the_o mortify_n of_o their_o member_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n metonymy_fw-la subject_n understand_v those_o earthy_a sensual_a natural_a brutish_a lust_n desire_n inclination_n action_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n as_o fornication_n uncleanensse_n v_o 5._o which_o they_o must_v put_v off_o now_o together_o with_o wrath_n anger_n malice_n v_o 8._o q.d._n hoc_fw-la â—empus_fw-la alios_fw-la mores_fw-la postulat_fw-la now_o you_o be_v become_v christian_n you_o must_v not_o live_v as_o you_o do_v you_o must_v now_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o for_o the_o exercise_v of_o holy_a and_o sacred_a virtue_n as_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n meekness_n as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n v_o 12._o q.d._n deus_fw-la vos_fw-la dilexit_fw-la &_o in_fw-la christo_fw-la ex_fw-la misericordia_fw-la elegit_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la diligite_fw-la alii_fw-la alios_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n have_v show_v all_o these_o grace_n eminent_o to_o be_v in_o himself_o for_o their_o good_a he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o they_o for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d entrails_n or_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n towards_o each_o other_o for_o their_o own_o good_a yet_o more_o they_o be_v to_o put_v these_o on_o that_o as_o they_o will_v notbe_n see_v without_o their_o clothes_n they_o shall_v never_o come_v abroad_o without_o their_o grace_n some_o indeed_o use_v religion_n for_o a_o cloak_n to_o put_v off_o and_o on_o at_o their_o convenience_n but_o religion_n shall_v be_v wear_v as_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o inward_a garment_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n such_o garment_n as_o we_o can_v live_v without_o without_o starve_v and_o true_o where_o there_o be_v not_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n to_o keep_v our_o affection_n warm_a love_n wherein_o consist_v the_o very_a life_n of_o religion_n soon_o wax_v cold_a 2._o his_o particular_a direction_n such_o as_o concern_v their_o particular_a relation_n to_o and_o with_o each_o other_o who_o measure_n reach_v almost_o to_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o 4._o ch_z and_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o principle_n 1._o of_o husband_n and_o wife_n v_o 18_o 19_o 2._o of_o father_n and_o child_n v_o 10_o 11._o 3._o of_o master_n and_o servant_n v_o 22._o ut_fw-la sol_fw-la inter_fw-la planetas_fw-la medium_n locum_fw-la occupans_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o sun_n among_o the_o planet_n so_o be_v my_o text_n place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o direction_n giving_z light_n to_o those_o above_o and_o communicate_v splendour_n to_o those_o below_o that_o these_o colossian_n may_v know_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v perform_v with_o as_o great_a a_o zeal_n by_o they_o as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n propose_v to_o they_o he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o we_o may_v be_v mistake_v touch_v the_o nature_n of_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o teach_v other_o to_o neglect_v great_a point_n of_o duty_n be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o worship_n of_o christ_n this_o will_v raise_v up_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v eternal_a and_o cause_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o decent_a respect_n to_o be_v give_v to_o each_o other_o so_o long_o as_o they_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v temporal_a in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v behold_v two_o general_a part_n one_o tend_v to_o the_o persuade_v of_o those_o christian_n to_o the_o study_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o christ_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o induce_v to_o the_o special_a practice_n of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o viz._n psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n in_o the_o first_o part_n you_o have_v these_o particular_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o that_o word_n he_o will_v have_v so_o study_v that_o be_v christ_n the_o word_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o we_o must_v study_v it_o follow_v it_o or_o enjoy_v it_o that_o be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n dwelling_n 3._o the_o person_n who_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o dwell_v withal_o or_o in_o that_o be_v in_o you_o 4._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o that_o be_v 1._o rich_o 2._o wise_o 5._o the_o end_n why_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o 1._o that_o they_o may_v teach_v 2._o that_o they_o may_v admonish_v one_o another_o in_o the_o latter_a take_v notice_n distinct_o 1._o of_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v have_v those_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n use_v that_o be_v with_o grace_n 2._o with_o affection_n in_o their_o heart_n non_fw-la vox_fw-la sed_fw-la votum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o best_a tune_n to_o any_o psalm_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o their_o sing_n or_o the_o end_n they_o propose_v to_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n cantemus_fw-la 〈…〉_z he_o that_o sing_v more_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o for_o carnal_a pleasure_n or_o worldly_a delight_n may_v be_v call_v the_o chief_a musician_n dum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la ti_fw-mi aguntur_fw-la pro_fw-la acceptis_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la in_o their_o return_a thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o favour_n their_o heart_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o through_o grace_n unto_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v ars_fw-la bene_fw-la cantandi_fw-la the_o high_a note_n of_o all_o before_o we_o come_v to_o any_o doctrinal_a observation_n we_o shall_v inquire_v after_o these_o particular_n which_o may_v give_v we_o light_n more_o full_o into_o the_o text_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n viz._n 1._o what_o it_o be_v that_o here_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n dwelling_n 3._o the_o party_n he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o dwell_v in_o 4._o what_o be_v hold_v out_o in_o general_a by_o the_o word_n rich_o and_o in_o all_o wisdom_n 5._o the_o discrepancy_n or_o identity_n let_v the_o phrase_n be_v pardon_v between_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o these_o follow_a section_n section_n i._n leâ—_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n
either_o 1._o strictly_n for_o those_o precept_n say_n sermon_n exhortation_n that_o he_o give_v make_v leave_v behind_o in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v visible_o dwell_v among_o man_n in_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o whosoever_o let_v these_o word_n dwell_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a man_n dwell_v upon_o a_o rock_n the_o water_n may_v come_v about_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v never_o hurt_v they_o they_o may_v come_v about_o their_o foot_n but_o never_o swell_v up_o to_o the_o head_n the_o wind_n may_v blow_v but_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n mat._n 7.27_o 2._o large_o for_o all_o the_o word_n say_n prophecy_n sermon_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o all_o who_o he_o commission_v to_o preach_v after_o for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n reject_v nothing_o nor_o turn_v out_o of_o door_n of_o the_o great_a and_o capacious_a build_n of_o our_o soul_n no_o word_n no_o scripture_n since_o we_o can_v see_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o all_o we_o know_v that_o oral_o and_o vocal_o or_o verbal_o christ_n make_v no_o psalm_n yet_o here_o they_o be_v put_v down_o as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v true_o prophetical_o and_o spiritual_o make_v by_o he_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o holy_a book_n call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n but_o include_v for_o it_o have_v various_a title_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6.17_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o thes._n 2.3.1_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2.16_o and_o here_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n in_o those_o other_o place_n the_o son_n be_v not_o exclude_v quod_fw-la necessario_fw-la subintelligitur_fw-la non_fw-la deest_fw-la and_o here_o the_o father_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v contain_v therein_o may_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n though_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v yet_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v thus_o demonstrate_v 1._o they_o be_v all_o utter_v and_o speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n or_o they_o be_v write_v by_o that_o spirit_n that_o come_v from_o he_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o pet._n 1._o ult_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n in_o his_o son_n name_n joh._n 14.26_o and_o the_o son_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o from_o the_o father_n joh._n 15.26_o it_o be_v this_o spirit_n that_o put_v word_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o mind_n of_o noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n solomon_n jehosophat_n job_n daniel_n jeremiah_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v the_o time_n will_v fail_v to_o speak_v of_o gideon_n barack_n samson_n peter_n paul_n and_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n all_o which_o be_v act_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n prompt_v they_o and_o dictate_v to_o they_o the_o thing_n counsel_n prophecy_n that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o hold_v he_o out_o to_o the_o world_n or_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n speak_v of_o he_o abraham_n see_v his_o day_n john_n 8.56_o moses_n write_v of_o he_o joh._n 5.46_o isaiah_n see_v he_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n isa._n 7.14_o and_o tell_v the_o world_n of_o it_o isa._n 9.6_o jeremiah_n see_v the_o child_n of_o bethlem_n slay_v for_o he_o jer._n 31.15_o he_o be_v see_v from_o the_o top_n tower_n of_o divine_a speculation_n give_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o ear_n to_o the_o deaf_a isa._n 35.5_o he_o be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n zacch_n 11.13_o he_o be_v see_v scourge_v mock_v and_o crucify_v isai._n 53.4_o 5._o he_o be_v see_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n hos._n 13._o 14._o psal._n 16.10_o jon._n 1.17_o he_o be_v see_v to_o intercede_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n dan._n 9.17_o he_o be_v see_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o judge_v his_o people_n jude_n 14._o his_o birth_n his_o reign_n his_o nature_n his_o suffer_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o suffer_v the_o profit_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o height_n of_o his_o power_n the_o extension_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n to_o simeon_n before_o he_o embrace_v he_o else_o he_o will_v not_o nay_o can_v not_o have_v behold_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n salvation_n luk._n 2.30_o that_o be_v he_o through_o who_o god_n appoint_v salvation_n to_o come_v by_o christ_n himself_o command_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5.39_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o do_v not_o find_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o property_n act_n sign_n token_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n to_o agree_v with_o and_o in_o i_o then_o believe_v i_o not_o they_o speak_v so_o full_o and_o so_o large_o of_o he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n strength_n and_o power_n that_o almost_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v speak_v of_o himself_o the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o every_o prophet_n in_o his_o turn_n prophesy_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o until_o john_n and_o he_o point_v he_o with_o his_o finger_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n they_o hold_v he_o out_o unto_o the_o world_n in_o prophecy_n and_o type_n the_o baptist_n hold_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o world_n in_o flesh_n and_o bone_n yet_o fleshand_v blood_n reveal_v it_o not_o to_o he_o neither_o but_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o send_v before_o to_o testify_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v by_o those_o say_n to_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o bring_v indeed_o glad_a tiding_n veer_fw-la magnum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la &_o majus_fw-la quom_fw-la humana_fw-la capit_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la that_o say_v to_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la he_o plain_o that_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o ratify_v and_o fulfil_v of_o he_o confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o he_o not_o a_o jota_n or_o title_n that_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o but_o be_v to_o the_o height_n accomplish_v of_o he_o ut_fw-la impleretur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o usual_a phrase_n with_o the_o evangelist_n as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o the_o israelite_n behold_v it_o may_v be_v cure_v of_o those_o wound_v the_o fiery_a serpent_n have_v give_v they_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n that_o whoso_o behold_v he_o may_v be_v save_v from_o the_o sting_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n revel_v 12.9_o he_o be_v the_o true_a melchizedec_n who_o meet_v the_o faithful_a return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o comfort_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o bless_v they_o yea_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v there_o be_v one_o text_n and_o it_o seem_v but_o a_o mean_a one_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o die_v nay_o rather_o he_o can_v die_v until_o it_o be_v fulfil_v for_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n he_o cry_v out_o joh._n 19.28_o i_o thirst_v quodnam_fw-la genus_fw-la sermonis_fw-la he_o that_o can_v endure_v mock_n scourge_n buffet_n nay_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o near_o to_o be_v make_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a can_v he_o endure_v a_o little_a thirst_n this_o thirst_n it_o seem_v be_v more_o than_o natural_a that_o death_n itself_o can_v quench_v he_o be_v a_o thirst_n and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v before_o he_o drink_v not_o those_o hand_n &_o foot_n that_o in_o this_o his_o condition_n we_o will_v think_v shall_v rather_o smite_v he_o &_o spurn_v at_o he_o must_v be_v employ_v to_o fetch_v &_o reach_v he_o drink_v ut_fw-la impleretur_fw-la all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v in_o that_o scripture_n psal._n 69.21_o in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v then_o consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la all_o be_v finish_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o truth_n
that_o have_v speak_v it_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o truth_n have_v not_o perform_v it_o so_o exact_o in_o the_o gosple_n 4_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n be_v they_o speak_v and_o at_o his_o good_a will_n be_v they_o utter_v by_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n do_v not_o always_o abide_v upon_o the_o most_o holy_a prophet_n hence_o advenit_fw-la verbum_fw-la jehova_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v a_o usual_a phrase_n among_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v hide_v the_o shanamite_n grief_n from_o he_o 2_o ki._n 4.2_o when_o he_o put_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n than_o they_o speak_v and_o not_o before_o they_o be_v his_o word_n for_o until_o he_o speak_v to_o their_o heart_n their_o mouthswere_n shut_v up_o end_v they_o remain_v silent_a till_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v there_o be_v neither_o voice_n nor_o hear_n in_o truth_n what_o he_o speak_v they_o utter_v and_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o be_v silent_a they_o be_v force_v to_o be_v mute_a 5._o the_o prophecy_n do_v but_o open_a a_o passage_n for_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a of_o they_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o he_o the_o law_n in_o all_o its_o ceremony_n and_o in_o all_o its_o precept_n do_v but_o lead_v we_o conduct_v we_o &_o point_v out_o christ_n unto_o we_o it_o have_v no_o language_n in_o it_o but_o christ_n in_o its_o condemn_v power_n it_o be_v a_o harsh_a schoolmaster_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o self_n same_o end_n viz._n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n he_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v between_o both_o testament_n the_o prophet_n behind_o he_o call_v but_o to_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o come_v under_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o apparel_n the_o apostle_n before_o he_o call_v upon_o man_n to_o embrace_v he_o in_o their_o arm_n by_o faith_n joyful_o and_o he_o himself_o in_o their_o mouth_n utter_v but_o what_o he_o deliver_v in_o person_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n mhtth._n 11.28_o 6._o they_o be_v his_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o power_n and_o that_o commission_n he_o give_v to_o holy_a man_n to_o write_v and_o teach_v they_o he_o give_v the_o apostle_n power_n to_o preach_v and_o a_o commission_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28.19_o it_o be_v he_o that_o take_v the_o apostle_n from_o their_o other_o calling_n and_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o teach_v what_o ever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o do_v nothing_o until_o he_o give_v that_o power_n and_o assoon_o as_o they_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o they_o begin_v that_o heavy_a though_o holy_a employment_n 7._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o publication_n and_o promulgation_n of_o they_o whatever_o be_v speak_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o more_o than_o christ_n they_o call_v upon_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n do_v they_o work_v their_o miracle_n act_n 3.6_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n in_o what_o way_n soever_o deliver_v whether_o by_o vision_n inspiration_n dream_n by_o sign_n by_o voice_n by_o write_v by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n by_o man_n or_o by_o angel_n by_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n for_o god_n speak_v divers_a way_n to_o our_o father_n heb._n 1.1_o all_o of_o it_o and_o every_o part_n of_o that_o all_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o must_v have_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o the_o word_n be_v imperative_a imperativo_fw-la praceptionis_fw-la a_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v then_o and_o shun_v he_o that_o will_v seek_v to_o turn_v we_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o word_n here_o enjoin_v the_o apostle_n be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o probable_a reason_n at_o this_o time_n these_o colossians_n be_v infect_v and_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o old_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o self-seeking_a man_n who_o desire_v they_o to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o word_n wherein_o indeed_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v col._n 2.16_o but_o now_o since_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o foresee_v and_o know_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v learn_v that_o all_o those_o ceremony_n be_v but_o as_o shadow_n and_o since_o christ_n be_v come_v not_o bind_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o those_o heretic_n may_v not_o take_v any_o advantage_n to_o corrupt_v they_o which_o they_o may_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o this_o we_o may_v draw_v many_o inference_n we_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n collect_v two_o one_o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o christ._n 1._o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o christ._n let_v they_o not_o hereafter_o be_v afraid_a of_o man_n nor_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n let_v they_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v to_o any_o offender_n non_fw-la licet_fw-la tibi_fw-la with_o john_n the_o baptist_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o mat._n 14.4_o let_v their_o face_n be_v strong_a against_o the_o face_n of_o man_n their_o forehead_n strong_a against_o their_o forehead_n that_o they_o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o their_o look_n ezekiel_n 3.8_o 9_o the_o word_n be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v with_o boldness_n act_v 4.31_o christ_n speak_v as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n matth._n 7.29_o and_o he_o have_v give_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o charge_v man_n to_o their_o duty_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o where_o god_n threaten_v sin_n they_o must_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o pronounce_v punishment_n the_o lord_n god_n have_v speak_v who_o can_v but_o prophesy_v amos_n 2.8_o as_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v it_o with_o authority_n so_o let_v they_o study_v it_o constant_o where_o shall_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o most_o high_a know_v the_o will_n of_o their_o great_a master_n but_o here_o till_o christ_n come_v let_v they_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v a_o minister_n must_v be_v a_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v 2_o tim._n 2.24_o and_o it_o be_v this_o alone_a that_o can_v fit_v he_o for_o that_o function_n in_o these_o lie_v the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o commission_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v look_v into_o study_v upon_o 2._o to_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o name_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n let_v they_o free_o hear_v i_o touch_v these_o two_o particular_n 1._o let_v none_o of_o they_o trust_n believe_v or_o depend_v upon_o any_o new_a or_o immediate_a revelation_n for_o his_o happiness_n there_o be_v in_o this_o age_n many_o that_o trust_v to_o those_o rapture_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o will_v have_v no_o other_o word_n dwell_v in_o they_o than_o that_o word_n that_o the_o spirit_n within_o suggest_v within_o cast_v aside_o and_o refuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o useless_a and_o unnecessary_a because_o a_o word_n without_o but_o i_o hope_v you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ._n we_o shall_v carry_v a_o small_a time_n upon_o the_o search_n of_o that_o spirit_n pretend_v to_o try_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v if_o those_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v different_a from_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 1._o it_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v do_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o particular_n there_o be_v three_o general_a act_n that_o christ_n promise_v his_o spirit_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v perform_v unto_o believer_n and_o this_o spirit_n that_o go_v abroad_o in_o this_o age_n perform_v none_o of_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o several_a act_n themselves_o 1._o be_v to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n what_o ever_o christ_n have_v speak_v joh._n 14.26_o this_o be_v to_o be_v his_o work_n then_o and_o his_o work_n with_o all_o believer_n be_v the_o same_o now_o what_o christ_n have_v teach_v what_o christ_n have_v speak_v be_v the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n which_o he_o will_v send_v that_o spirit_n therefore_o that_o teach_v and_o put_v that_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o christ_n never_o speak_v can_v be_v that_o spirit_n send_v of_o
close_o suffer_v to_o go_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n nay_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v save_v if_o they_o keep_v not_o in_o memory_n which_o it_o preach_v unto_o they_o i_o cor._n 15.2_o or_o what_o be_v read_v by_o they_o not_o that_o all_o be_v read_v can_v be_v remember_v but_o to_o sufferit_v to_o go_v from_o our_o heart_n for_o want_n of_o meditation_n application_n communication_n and_o esteem_v it_o no_o loss_n to_o find_v ourselves_o ignorant_a or_o forgetful_a of_o those_o grand_a truth_n upon_o which_o hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n viz._n to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o matth._n 22.40_o every_o chapter_n man_n read_v or_o sermon_n man_n hear_v make_v they_o fit_a for_o heaven_n or_o fuel_n for_o hell_n take_v heed_n to_o this_o all_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o be_v tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o after_o hear_v or_o read_v remember_v no_o more_o the_o thing_n read_v and_o hear_v no_o more_o than_o nebuchadnezar_n do_v his_o dream_n dan._n 2.3_o his_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v their_o perhaps_o be_v affect_v yet_o for_o what_o neither_o can_v discover_v caduca_fw-la est_fw-la memoria_fw-la &_o fragilis_fw-la let_v we_o ask_v this_o gift_n of_o remembrance_n with_o earnestness_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v help_v this_o infirmity_n but_o let_v not_o carelessness_n be_v our_o bane_n lest_o damnation_n be_v our_o portion_n 4._o when_o it_o be_v partial_o receive_v some_o there_o be_v that_o will_v part_v stake_n with_o god_n receive_v and_o embrace_v some_o part_n of_o his_o word_n and_o reject_v another_o they_o will_v fear_v a_o oath_n yet_o love_v a_o lie_n they_o will_v seem_v in_o all_o their_o action_n to_o intend_v to_o do_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n yet_o calumniate_v and_o backbite_v their_o brother_n and_o privally_o slander_v their_o own_o mother_n son_n psal._n 50.20_o they_o will_v reprove_v as_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v but_o forget_v to_o do_v it_o in_o meekness_n and_o love_n as_o it_o command_v they_o will_v abhor_v a_o idol_n yet_o commit_v sacrilege_n aut_fw-la muta_n â—omen_fw-la aut_fw-la animum_fw-la say_v alexander_n to_o a_o soldier_n of_o that_o name_n and_o a_o coward_n either_o deny_v thou_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o live_v like_o one_o how_o many_o in_o these_o day_n do_v cut_v and_o mince_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v it_o speak_v what_o they_o have_v sophistical_o think_v upon_o though_o contrary_a to_o that_o idiom_n that_o natural_o god_n have_v give_v it_o à _fw-fr principto_o it_o be_v all_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o it_o to_o be_v refuse_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o half_a the_o scripture_n will_v never_o altogether_o bring_v thou_o to_o heaven_n dimidium_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la that_o half_a which_o thou_o conceite_v thou_o keep_v shall_v condemn_v thou_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n for_o thy_o injustice_n in_o rob_v it_o of_o its_o holy_a companion_n and_o associate_v jam._n 2.9_o truth_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o those_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5.19_o there_o be_v no_o minutila_fw-la legie_n all_o be_v magnalia_fw-la until_o man_n find_v out_o a_o little_a god_n and_o a_o little_a hell_n there_o be_v no_o little_a sin_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v entertain_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o suffer_v to_o dwell_v section_n ii_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cohabitare_fw-la inhabitare_fw-la let_v it_o dwell_v frequent_a habitare_fw-la let_v it_o constant_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o have_v its_o abode_n with_o you_o this_o word_n dwell_v import_v 1._o a_o willing_a entertainment_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o person_n to_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n who_o he_o will_v not_o entertain_v or_o bid_v welcome_a dwelâ—_n suppose_v entertainment_n many_o will_v not_o bid_v the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d speed_n there_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n some_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n john_n 3.20_o it_o be_v as_o unwelcome_a to_o they_o as_o a_o candle_n be_v to_o a_o sluggard_n wken_v he_o be_v new_o awake_v nay_o when_o he_o be_v awaken_v and_o a_o candle_n hold_v to_o he_o they_o struggle_v against_o it_o will_v have_v it_o puff_v out_o and_o turn_v from_o it_o but_o those_o colossian_n must_v give_v it_o entertainment_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o affection_n when_o the_o light_n come_v they_o must_v rejoice_v at_o it_o rise_z and_o work_v by_o the_o light_n of_o it_o nay_o every_o christian_a must_v be_v that_o wise_a woman_n who_o candle_n go_v not_o forth_o by_o night_n prov._n 31.18_o this_o light_n of_o the_o word_n must_v always_o be_v entertain_v that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v see_v the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o how_o to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n christ_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o knock_v revel_v 3.20_o he_o knock_v one_o way_n by_o his_o word_n if_o you_o will_v let_v he_o come_v in_o that_o way_n he_o will_v sup_v with_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v sup_v with_o he_o he_o will_v give_v you_o better_o and_o choice_a care_n than_o you_o have_v to_o present_v to_o he_o give_v he_o but_o hear_v he_o will_v give_v you_o good_a council_n give_v he_o your_o love_n you_o shall_v enter_v into_o his_o joy_n give_v he_o your_o service_n he_o will_v give_v you_o his_o sonship_n give_v he_o what_o you_o can_v though_o it_o be_v little_a and_o you_o shall_v have_v of_o his_o abundance_n give_v he_o your_o heart_n he_o will_v give_v you_o of_o his_o glory_n nay_o have_v you_o nothing_o to_o present_v this_o heavenly_a guest_n withal_o then_o ask_v he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n you_o shall_v have_v it_o of_o he_o 2_o familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n dwell_v in_o one_o house_n or_o with_o he_o suppose_v acquaintance_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o christian_n breast_n he_o shall_v commune_v with_o it_o as_o a_o friend_n with_o a_o friend_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n whatever_o man_n be_v do_v let_v the_o scripture_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n amicus_fw-la est_fw-la alter_fw-la ego_fw-la let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o with_o he_o as_o a_o faithful_a companion_n it_o be_v the_o most_o real_a friend_n that_o a_o christian_a soul_n can_v keep_v company_n withal_o it_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o unfeigned_a councillor_n a_o upright_a and_o impartial_a reprover_n it_o will_v neither_o flatter_v nor_o dissemble_v but_o declare_v itself_o to_o all_o person_n at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o company_n fair_o plain_o and_o save_o it_o will_v approve_v of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a and_o no_o more_o reprove_v whatever_o be_v amiss_o and_o no_o less_o 3._o abide_v or_o residence_n he_o that_o come_v to_o lodge_v in_o a_o inn_n for_o a_o night_n or_o that_o come_v to_o a_o place_n for_o a_o week_n be_v not_o say_v to_o dwell_v but_o where_o his_o home_n be_v the_o wâ—â—â—_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v lodge_v as_o a_o stranger_n or_o entertain_v as_o a_o frâ—â—â—_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n how_o many_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o for_o a_o time_n with_o joy_n receive_v it_o but_o fall_v back_o to_o their_o old_a sin_n again_o and_o remember_v it_o no_o more_o than_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v yea_o possible_o not_o so_o much_o it_o be_v to_o such_o as_o a_o stranger_n with_o who_o they_o make_v merry_a for_o a_o night_n and_o rejoice_v in_o its_o company_n afterward_o shake_v hand_n and_o fall_v to_o their_o work_n again_o man_n must_v resolve_v never_o to_o let_v the_o word_n go_v if_o they_o purpose_v to_o be_v happy_a when_o this_o depart_v love_n grace_n strength_n counsel_n joy_n peace_n comfort_n light_n food_n health_n happiness_n nay_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n take_v their_o leaf_n of_o we_o and_o follow_v it_o when_o some_o comfortable_a holy_a resolution_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o application_n of_o some_o precious_a promise_n or_o strong_a conviction_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o terrible_a threaten_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o depart_v till_o by_o the_o one_o or_o by_o the_o other_o the_o heart_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o holy_a and_o through_o reformation_n 4._o consent_n or_o agreement_n dwelling_v suppose_v usual_o identity_n of_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o of_o place_n and_o situation_n we_o can_v well_o dwell_v with_o that_o man_n with_o who_o there_o be_v contention_n or_o
our_o undertake_n this_o subject_n at_o this_o time_n wherein_o so_o many_o be_v shake_v to_o and_o â—ro_n by_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n desire_v to_o establish_v you_o in_o that_o faith_n once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o confirm_v you_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n to_o which_o i_o presume_v you_o be_v baptize_v we_o shall_v from_o this_o text_n maintain_v several_a grand_a truth_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n which_o may_v serve_v you_o as_o antidote_n against_o that_o poison_n that_o have_v already_o slay_v thousand_o at_o our_o right_a hand_n and_o ten_o thousand_o at_o our_o left_a but_o we_o must_v first_o come_v to_o the_o last_o section_n and_o see_v some_o question_n resolve_v section_n vii_o question_v resolve_v quest._n 1._o whither_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n quest._n 2._o whither_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v man_n only_a rule_n quest._n 3._o whither_o man_n may_v come_v to_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o the_o scripture_n quest._n 4._o whither_o persestion_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o scripture_n quest._n 5._o whither_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o single_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n quest._n 6._o what_o may_v persuade_v one_o that_o doubt_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n quest._n 7._o how_o far_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v our_o rule_n beside_o the_o scripture_n quest._n 8._o whither_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o scripture_n quest._n 9_o why_o will_v god_n write_v the_o scripture_n quest._n 10._o whether_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o scripture_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v whole_o and_o only_o in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o though_o the_o word_n scripture_n signify_v only_o a_o write_v or_o a_o book_n and_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o book_n scroll_n or_o write_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o use_v and_o custom_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o speak_v have_v wrought_v this_o word_n scripture_n to_o signify_v that_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o not_o any_o other_o book_n 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n that_o it_o have_v above_o all_o other_o it_o be_v call_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o book_n as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o deserve_v that_o name_n but_o it_o hence_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n be_v call_v the_o song_n of_o song_n that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o song_n so_o this_o the_o book_n that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o book_n 2._o from_o that_o necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o man_n to_o have_v this_o book_n above_o all_o other_o if_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a library_n can_v be_v contract_v into_o one_o book_n and_o that_o one_o book_n digest_v into_o one_o man_n head_n yet_o he_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o book_n that_o book_n that_o his_o life_n his_o comfort_n his_o salvation_n stand_v upon_o this_o book_n be_v make_v to_o mend_v all_o other_o book_n and_o the_o light_n that_o all_o other_o learning_n can_v afford_v without_o this_o will_v but_o make_v hell_n so_o much_o the_o dark_a when_o all_o book_n be_v show_v he_o yet_o as_o david_n say_v of_o goliahs_n sword_n there_o be_v no_o book_n like_o that_o 1_o sam._n 21.9_o or_o as_o rachel_n say_v to_o jacob_n give_v i_o that_o or_o else_o i_o die_v gen._n 30.1_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n bible_n that_o signify_v also_o a_o book_n and_o proper_o any_o book_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v call_v a_o bible_n but_o customary_o it_o be_v give_v only_o to_o that_o book_n that_o contain_v the_o word_n or_o that_o book_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o that_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o write_v by_o none_o but_o god_n that_o they_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o man_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o follow_a reason_n 1._o none_o but_o god_n can_v be_v find_v out_o to_o make_v they_o let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v search_v as_o with_o a_o candle_n and_o among_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n therein_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v for_o 1._o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o writer_n of_o they_o either_o angel_n beast_n or_o man_n must_v for_o plant_n and_o tree_n be_v not_o to_o be_v once_o suspect_v for_o their_o original_n but_o 1._o angel_n make_v it_o not_o for_o than_o it_o be_v either_o make_v by_o they_o altogether_o or_o by_o some_o part_n of_o they_o but_o 1._o not_o by_o they_o altogether_o for_o then_o in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o this_o have_v be_v discover_v the_o angel_n will_v have_v tell_v the_o world_n before_o this_o time_n that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o they_o they_o will_v have_v discover_v to_o the_o soâ—s_n of_o man_n by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o that_o they_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o for_o these_o comfortable_a word_n 2._o neither_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v by_o one_o part_n of_o they_o for_o then_o either_o they_o mâ—st_v be_v make_v by_o the_o fall_v angel_n or_o the_o confirm_a angel_n but_o 1._o not_o by_o the_o fall_v angel_n the_o devil_n be_v more_o subtle_a then_o to_o destroy_v their_o own_o kingdom_n to_o give_v weapon_n to_o overcome_v themselves_o satan_n have_v more_o policy_n then_o to_o reveal_v how_o man_n shall_v avoid_v his_o snare_n escape_v his_o trap_n overcome_v his_o temptation_n prevent_v his_o ambushment_n frustrate_v his_o watch_n and_o disappoint_v all_o his_o purpose_n every_o line_n of_o the_o bible_n tend_v to_o the_o râ—ine_n of_o his_o kingdom_n every_o verse_n in_o it_o be_v his_o neck_n verse_n will_v he_o have_v have_v himself_o know_v by_o no_o other_o name_n than_o a_o liar_n a_o serpent_n a_o dragon_n a_o roar_a and_o devour_a lion_n a_o deceiver_n a_o accuser_n a_o unclean_a spirit_n if_o he_o have_v go_v to_o set_v himself_o out_o into_o the_o world_n it_o will_v follow_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o they_o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o make_v by_o the_o confirm_a angel_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o our_o fellow_n servant_n rev._n 19.10_o &_o 22.9_o be_v therefore_o profess_o our_o fellow_a servant_n they_o can_v not_o make_v law_n to_o restrain_v we_o of_o our_o desire_n nor_o enjoin_v we_o from_o perform_v any_o thing_n that_o our_o own_o heart_n lust_v after_o neither_o will_v man_n acknowledge_v the_o angel_n in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v their_o superior_n 2._o beast_n do_v not_o write_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o the_o reader_n be_v so_o much_o a_o man_n as_o to_o understand_v beast_n or_o foul_n compose_v not_o that_o work_n their_o irrationality_n show_v sufficient_o their_o impossibility_n 3._o man_n do_v not_o do_v it_o there_o be_v but_o man_n to_o be_v think_v on_o as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n since_o angel_n be_v know_v not_o to_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o apparent_a it_o be_v that_o man_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o for_o then_o either_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o man_n altogether_o or_o by_o some_o man_n but_o 1._o not_o by_o man_n altogether_o where_o be_v that_o meeting_n and_o in_o what_o country_n be_v that_o place_n that_o mankind_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o make_v lâ—ws_n against_o themselves_o to_o bind_v their_o own_o hand_n to_o their_o own_o foot_n nay_o to_o crush_v their_o own_o heart_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o to_o doom_n themselves_o to_o the_o everlasting_a flame_n for_o do_v that_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o please_a to_o themselves_o what_o time_n of_o the_o world_n be_v this_o meeting_n in_o what_o history_n mention_n of_o it_o what_o generation_n be_v then_o live_v and_o who_o call_v this_o assembly_n together_o what_o make_v this_o age_n to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o those_o law_n make_v by_o their_o father_n since_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o fall_v asleep_o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o do_v by_o man_n apart_o for_o then_o those_o man_n that_o compose_v it_o must_v be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o 1._o good_a man_n will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v speaker_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v keep_v the_o world_n in_o falsehood_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n make_v by_o his_o finger_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n if_o make_v by_o themselves_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o yea_o the_o best_a of_o man_n find_v in_o themselves_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n therein_o contain_v which_o cost_v they_o much_o sorrow_n many_o tear_n
be_v attribute_v to_o the_o scripture_n this_o question_n arise_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o teach_v her_o member_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a that_o be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o help_v it_o out_o with_o their_o tradition_n yet_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n repute_v the_o word_n in_o itself_o absolute_o perfect_a for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n itself_o acknowledge_v perfection_n to_o be_v in_o it_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n now_o what_o spiritual_a occasion_n can_v there_o be_v devise_v or_o what_o act_n of_o religion_n can_v a_o soul_n intend_v but_o what_o in_o one_o of_o these_o way_n the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o able_a to_o make_v he_o perfect_a of_o itself_o without_o any_o addition_n to_o it_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n that_o be_v for_o all_o truth_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n for_o reproof_n that_o be_v for_o confutation_n of_o all_o error_n for_o correction_n that_o be_v a_o reprehension_n of_o all_o vice_n for_o instruction_n that_o be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o all_o virtue_n and_o all_o this_o be_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a or_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a man_n of_o god_n thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n this_o discover_v the_o scripture_n largeness_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v full_a of_o joy_n the_o water_n of_o tradition_n need_v not_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o can_v give_v fullness_n of_o joy_n without_o they_o 1_o joh._n 1.4_o 2._o they_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o other_o doctrine_n must_v be_v try_v we_o must_v bring_v all_o other_o to_o this_o touchstone_n we_o must_v weigh_v all_o weight_n in_o this_o balance_n all_o rule_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o this_o and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v straight_o itself_o act_n 17.11_o the_o truth_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n appear_v by_o its_o conformity_n to_o this_o nay_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o be_v no_o error_n appeal_v to_o it_o john_n 5.39_o 3._o the_o whole_a and_o full_a will_n of_o god_n touch_v his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o joh._n 14.26_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v nor_o no_o new_a truth_n now_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o remembrancer_n of_o that_o doctrine_n former_o teach_v by_o christ._n he_o shall_v bring_v to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o so_o that_o no_o new_a thing_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v but_o what_o he_o do_v speak_v unto_o they_o even_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n john_n 15.15_o so_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n full_o know_v they_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v perfect_a put_v nothing_o therefore_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o lyaâ—_n prov._n 30.6_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o truth_n doctrine_n or_o act_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n but_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o by_o express_a text_n or_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o by_o good_a rational_a and_o holy_a consequence_n yea_o all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v plain_a open_a and_o manifest_a in_o scripture_n 5._o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v and_o own_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n testament_n heb._n 9_o the_o old_a be_v the_o first_o testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v the_o last_o v_o 15._o &c_n &c_n 18._o now_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o a_o man_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o addition_n nor_o suffer_v a_o diminution_n shall_v god_n will_n and_o testament_n not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v his_o son_n and_o child_n to_o heaven_n without_o something_o put_v to_o it_o by_o man_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o his_o but_o their_o testament_n if_o they_o must_v perfect_v that_o which_o blasphemy_n let_v our_o soul_n abhor_v 6._o the_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bring_v be_v in_o themselves_o frivolous_a and_o indeed_o prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o agree_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o helu._n art_n 1._o bohem._n art_n 1._o of_o fr._n art_n 5._o of_o belg._n art_n 7._o of_o wirtem_fw-la art_n 31._o of_o sâ—ev_n art_n 1._o of_o england_n art_n 6._o the_o article_n itself_o be_v mention_v before_o quest._n 5._o whether_o salvation_n may_v be_v hold_n by_o single_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o single_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o understand_v the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n precept_n counsel_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o bible_n abstract_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o knowledge_n will_v never_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n nor_o happiness_n for_o 1._o not_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o nature_n may_v many_o be_v save_v contrary_a to_o ephes._n 2.8_o much_o read_n and_o a_o good_a memory_n or_o once_o a_o week_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o bible_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n holy_a and_o denominate_v one_o a_o saint_n 2._o such_o a_o knowledge_n might_n and_o do_v consist_v with_o all_o wickedness_n and_o uncleanness_n there_o be_v some_o matth._n 7.22_o that_o do_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o show_v that_o they_o know_v his_o law_n and_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o his_o glory_n for_o he_o never_o know_v they_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n v_o 23._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o a_o know_v only_o but_o a_o do_v also_o that_o god_n require_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n james_n 1.22_o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o know_v but_o likewise_o to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n phil._n 3.16_o 4._o a_o clear_a full_a and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v never_o be_v have_v without_o the_o spirit_n â—f_n god_n man_n be_v natural_o blind_a and_o can_v see_v spiritual_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o plain_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o he_o he_o know_v not_o what_o sin_n be_v he_o know_v no_o what_o christ_n be_v he_o can_v see_v sin_n to_o be_v deadly_a poison_n the_o vomit_n of_o a_o dog_n neither_o behold_v he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o it_o be_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o believer_n know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o that_o be_v save_o and_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 5._o god_n threaten_v severe_o such_o as_o bare_o know_v his_o law_n psalm_n 50.16_o he_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o my_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n god_n put_v no_o regard_n to_o a_o sinner_n that_o only_o know_v his_o will_n on_o earth_n and_o shall_v never_o crown_v he_o that_o bare_o know_v his_o master_n will_n in_o heaven_n 6._o if_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n i_o question_v whether_o the_o devil_n shall_v remain_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o put_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o abuse_n of_o trust_v bare_o to_o it_o we_o ought_v to_o call_v for_o the_o spirit_n and_o beg_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o sanctify_v our_o heart_n and_o renew_v our_o nature_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v inward_o teach_v we_o as_o well_o as_o outward_o preach_v unto_o we_o quest._n 6._o what_o may_v persuade_v one_o that_o doubt_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o doubt_v of_o the_o scripture_n here_o be_v understand_v a_o call_n in_o question_n out_o of_o pure_a ignorance_n the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o doubt_v if_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n do_v compose_v psalm_n and_o doubt_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o the_o mountain_n be_v about_o jerusalem_n he_o doubt_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a man_n and_o by_o trade_n fisherman_n most_o can_v convert_v nation_n not_o a_o few_o in_o a_o word_n he_o question_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n of_o the_o psalm_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n not_o all_o out_o
they_o die_v like_o man_n psal._n 82.7_o and_o after_o death_n come_v judgement_n heb._n 9.27_o 2._o minister_n must_v read_v the_o word_n st._n paul_n serious_o &_o press_o exhort_v his_o son_n timothy_n to_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_n 1_o tim_n 4.13_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o profess_v he_o be_v come_v to_o open_v therefore_o his_o heart_n and_o breast_n above_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v shut_v against_o it_o he_o can_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o ambassador_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o commission_n nor_o he_o of_o a_o divine_a that_o be_v not_o well_o read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n god_n in_o some_o sense_n never_o give_v his_o pleâ—â—_n potentiaries_n to_o a_o minister_n but_o the_o scripture_n always_o be_v propose_v for_o this_o rule_n he_o must_v be_v therefore_o a_o aâ—ollos_n mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n act_n 18.24_o his_o calling_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o darkness_n into_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n act._n 26.18_o the_o light_n therefore_o of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n constant_o and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v in_o himself_o powerful_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o word_n bold_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o prudent_o eccles._n 12.10_o 11._o apt_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o save_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v pray_v servent_o james_n 5.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 3._o administer_v the_o sacrament_n pure_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o 4._o visit_v the_o sick_a comfortable_o jam._n 5.14_o 5._o convince_v the_o gain-say_a strong_o 1_o tit._n 9_o 6._o reprove_v and_o admonish_v the_o offender_n meek_o 2_o tim._n 24_o 25._o 7._o that_o he_o may_v save_v himself_o and_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o eternal_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o 3._o all_o people_n must_v read_v the_o word_n no_o person_n be_v exempt_v of_o what_o degree_n quality_n or_o condition_n soever_o high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a male_a and_o female_a aught_o to_o perform_v this_o duty_n every_o one_o must_v let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o that_o will_v dwell_v with_o christ_n enjoy_v those_o riches_n that_o shall_v never_o fly_v from_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o supplement_n let_v we_o add_v 1._o the_o rich_a and_o high_a one_o of_o this_o earth_n must_v read_v the_o scriptuâ—e_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v not_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o riches_n psal._n 62.10_o 2._o that_o they_o do_v good_a to_o the_o poor_a 1_o tim._n 6.18_o especial_o towards_o the_o poor_a christian_a gal._n 6.10_o and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v both_o bountiful_o not_o grudge_o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o 7._o 3._o that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a 2_o tim._n 6.18_o 4._o that_o as_o god_n have_v bless_v they_o above_o other_o they_o may_v go_v in_o holiness_n and_o devotion_n before_o other_o matth._n 5.16_o 5._o that_o their_o work_n of_o charity_n may_v be_v suitable_a to_o their_o plenty_n 1_o pet._n 4.9_o 10._o 6._o that_o they_o may_v not_o oppress_v the_o poor_a isaiah_n 1.17_o 7._o that_o they_o may_v render_v to_o all_o their_o due_n rom._n 13.7_o 8._o that_o they_o may_v be_v rich_a towards_o god_n luke_n 12.21_o lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o 2_o the_o poor_a and_o low_a one_o of_o this_o earth_n must_v read_v 1._o that_o they_o may_v never_o distrust_v god_n goodness_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n gen._n 48.15_o 16.2_o that_o in_o patience_n they_o may_v possess_v their_o soul_n neither_o grumble_n against_o god_n james_n 5.10_o 11_o nor_o grudge_v or_o envy_v any_o man_n psal._n 37.1_o 3._o that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o strong_a faith_n pour_v out_o their_o desire_n before_o god_n for_o thing_n they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o psal._n 42.8_o 4_o that_o a_o momentary_a affliction_n may_v work_v for_o they_o a_o more_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor_n 4.17_o 5_o that_o they_o be_v not_o false_a accuser_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n 2_o tim._n 3.3_o 4._o again_o 1_o all_o the_o male-kind_n must_v read_v it_o 1._o for_o they_o be_v make_v according_a to_o god_n image_n which_o consist_v in_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n which_o the_o scripture_n work_v in_o man_n ephes._n 5.26_o 27._o 2._o that_o they_o may_v admire_v god_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o greatness_n in_o make_v all_o creature_n for_o his_o use_n psal._n 8.6_o 3._o that_o they_o may_v use_v all_o those_o gift_n to_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o 1_o corinthian_n 12.8_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v aside_o by_o the_o flatter_a tongue_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n prov._n 6.24_o 5._o that_o they_o may_v be_v temperate_a and_o sober_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o god_n creature_n ephe._n 5.18_o 6._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o they_o it_o be_v write_v to_o father_n 1._o john_n 2.13_o to_o young_a man_n to_o little_a child_n v_o 14._o it_o be_v write_v to_o old_a man_n and_o young_a man_n therefore_o they_o must_v read_v it_o as_o a_o epistle_n send_v to_o they_o from_o god_n for_o the_o order_n of_o other_o and_o cleanse_v and_o purify_n themselves_o 2._o all_o the_o female_a kind_n must_v read_v it_o the_o weakness_n of_o woman_n shall_v be_v a_o spur_n to_o excite_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n i_o have_v read_v of_o one_o catharina_n alexandria_n who_o during_o the_o persecution_n of_o christian_a religion_n an._n 309._o do_v so_o rational_o refuse_v the_o practice_n of_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o she_o cause_v several_a of_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o to_o subscribe_v to_o its_o doctrine_n and_o turn_v christian_a their_o most_o acute_a reason_n be_v blunt_v with_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o virgin_n tongue_n but_o to_o proceed_v that_o sex_n be_v to_o study_v the_o scripture_n 1_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o holiness_n with_o sobriety_n and_o be_v save_v by_o child-bearing_a 1_o tim._n 2.15_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v so_o demean_v themselves_o as_o may_v give_v no_o occasion_n to_o any_o to_o be_v entice_v or_o draw_v after_o they_o gen._n 14.1_o 2.3_o that_o they_o provoke_v not_o the_o lord_n to_o anger_n through_o pride_n haughtiness_n and_o disdain_n isa._n 3.16_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v keep_v within_o those_o bound_n god_n have_v set_v they_o and_o not_o exercise_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n as_o to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 14.34_o 1_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o sect_n 2._o we_o be_v now_o to_o give_v some_o direction_n touch_v and_o about_o read_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v 1._o before_o read_v 2._o in_o read_v 3._o after_o read_v by_o these_o as_o by_o three_o door_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v 1._o before_o read_v 1._o pray_o that_o god_n will_v give_v knowledge_n to_o understand_v his_o word_n it_o be_v david_n petition_n open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n psal._n 119.18_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v make_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o in_o they_o we_o may_v easy_o miscarry_v there_o be_v also_o many_o thing_n plain_a and_o they_o have_v a_o further_a reach_n than_o man_n can_v at_o the_o first_o perceive_v let_v god_n be_v call_v upon_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v open_v thy_o eye_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o saducee_n do_v read_v and_o yet_o err_v in_o that_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n not_o know_v the_o scripture_n 2._o pray_o that_o thou_o may_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n read_v not_o scripture_n to_o put_v off_o time_n but_o to_o prepare_v for_o eternity_n it_o be_v best_o for_o thou_o to_o desire_v this_o if_o thou_o profit_v not_o by_o read_v thou_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o lose_a hand_n if_o it_o do_v thou_o not_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a it_o will_v do_v thou_o much_o hurt_n if_o it_o dot_v subdue_v thy_o sin_n it_o will_v increase_v thy_o punishment_n study_v not_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n to_o fetch_v thence_o curious_a and_o sinful_a question_n the_o forerunner_n of_o heresy_n tit._n 3.9_o 10._o but_o to_o increase_v thy_o spiritual_a wisdom_n even_o to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o
son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o to_o know_v be_v life_n eternal_a joh._n 17.3_o 3._o resolve_v to_o practice_v the_o word_n what_o vice_n thou_o find_v the_o word_n to_o reprove_v charge_v thy_o own_o heart_n not_o to_o act_v strive_v not_o against_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n but_o say_v speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v what_o act_n or_o duty_n it_o exhort_v unto_o stay_v not_o but_o make_v haste_n to_o perform_v all_o righteous_a judgement_n make_v haste_n lest_o hell_n and_o damnation_n overtake_v thou_o left_a hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o willfullesse_a of_o soul_n creep_v upon_o thou_o and_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n forsake_v thou_o and_o thou_o become_v like_o those_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n what_o thou_o ara_fw-la command_v to_o do_v do_v it_o withal_o thy_o might_n resolve_v to_o confâ—ssâ—_n sin_n and_o forsake_v transgression_n thou_o shall_v have_v mercy_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o iniquity_n 4._o resolve_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o that_o steadfast_o what_o god_n have_v declare_v and_o purpose_v in_o his_o word_n touch_v saint_n or_o sinner_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a condition_n must_v be_v believe_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 15.1_o 2._o god_n say_v that_o he_o come_v quick_o and_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o rev._n 22.12_o do_v not_o mock_v say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 2.3_o 4._o what_o hâ—th_v pass_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n be_v by_o man_n to_o be_v believe_v if_o judgement_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o promise_n to_o be_v love_v the_o wicked_a may_v presume_v of_o his_o present_a security_n and_o cry_v peace_n peace_n the_o righteous_a may_v doubt_v of_o his_o present_a safety_n and_o say_v one_o day_n or_o other_o i_o shall_v perish_v yet_o say_v to_o the_o righteous_a it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o he_o and_o woe_n â—nto_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o he_o isai._n 3.10_o 11._o this_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v do_v well_o 5._o resolve_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o that_o whole_o it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n nor_o suit_v it_o with_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o pick_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o separate_v one_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o another_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n these_o be_v day_n of_o separation_n etc._n etc._n let_v not_o a_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v by_o thou_o slight_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o ever_o settle_v in_o heaven_n &_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o all_o generation_n psal._n 119.89_o 90._o though_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n can_v set_v the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o new_a against_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o servant_n against_o his_o master_n the_o epistle_n against_o the_o gospel_n yet_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o christian_a be_v thus_o prepare_v for_o read_v what_o david_n say_v to_o his_o son_n when_o he_o have_v instruct_v he_o cocern_v his_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v say_v for_o he_o now_o my_o son_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o and_o prosper_v thou_o 1_o chron._n 22.11_o 2._o in_o read_v 1._o read_v it_o reverendly_a it_o must_v be_v read_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o great_a mighty_a and_o eternal_a god_n upon_o the_o perform_n of_o which_o depend_v the_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o misery_n of_o thet_o soul_n that_o be_v at_o this_o present_a within_o thou_o it_o must_v not_o be_v read_v as_o a_o story_n it_o remain_v for_o ever_o to_o acquit_v we_o or_o sentence_v we_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n isaiah_n 66._o 2._o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v with_o thundering_n lightning_n and_o smoke_n exod._n 20.18_o to_o create_v a_o reverential_n fear_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n leave_v that_o fire_n come_v down_o and_o that_o smoke_n break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n to_o consume_v that_o spirit_n that_o shall_v contemn_v the_o least_o of_o those_o commandment_n 2._o read_v it_o heedful_o what_o thou_o read_v let_v thy_o judgement_n be_v employ_v about_o it_o not_o a_o word_n thou_o read_v but_o there_o be_v something_o of_o a_o everlasting_a concernment_n to_o thyself_o some_o study_n the_o scripture_n and_o observe_v thing_n without_o themselves_o but_o these_o man_n be_v not_o wise_a o_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n fly_v these_o thing_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n godliness_n faith_n love_n patience_n meekness_n 2_o tim._n 6.11_o this_o will_v profit_v thou_o more_o than_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o state_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n or_o that_o will_v profit_v thou_o nothing_o here_o and_o the_o other_o will_v both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o 3._o read_v it_o distinct_o it_o must_v not_o be_v read_v as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o haste_n or_o can_v not_o tarry_v as_o saul_n for_o answer_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o ought_v to_o ponder_v every_o line_n as_o do_v ezraes_n and_o his_o â—ffâ—ciats_n when_o they_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o read_v it_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n distinct_o nehe._n 8.8_o he_o that_o huddle_v up_o this_o duty_n but_o lose_v his_o labour_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v again_o his_o own_o happiness_n if_o it_o be_v hasten_v by_o the_o tongue_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v long_o at_o the_o heart_n we_o ought_v to_o say_v to_o every_o verse_n in_o scripture_n as_o jacob_n to_o the_o angel_n gen._n 30.26_o i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v except_o thou_o bless_v i_o 4._o read_v it_o affectionate_o arr_o thou_o hungry_a thou_o will_v eat_v thy_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o joy_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o word_n when_o thou_o have_v do_v all_o that_o thou_o must_v live_v by_o be_v save_v by_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n ames_n 8.11_o and_o that_o be_v the_o staff_n of_o man_n life_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6.68_o it_o be_v thd_a water_n of_o life_n that_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n and_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n psal._n 19.8_o it_o feed_v and_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n deut._n 8.3_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o it_o purifi_v and_o cleanse_v man_n john_n 15.3_o purify_v they_o from_o tueir_n iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v tham_fw-mi from_o sin_n psal_n 51.2_o 116_o 9_o and_o therefore_o with_o joy_n draw_v thou_o water_v out_o of_o that_o well_o of_o salvation_n isa._n 12.3_o 5._o read_v it_o daily_o o_o how_o some_o have_v love_v the_o law_n and_o make_v it_o their_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n psal._n 119.97_o there_o ought_v not_o a_o day_n to_o pass_v without_o inspection_n into_o this_o word_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v in_o continual_a reparation_n for_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o loss_n and_o damage_n there_o be_v no_o day_n wherein_o satan_n assault_v not_o no_o day_n but_o may_v be_v our_o last_o day_n no_o day_n wherein_o man_n may_v not_o see_v evil_a or_o fall_v into_o evil_n and_o therefore_o no_o day_n ought_v to_o pass_v without_o our_o guard_n against_o evil_n and_o a_o antidote_n to_o cure_v the_o evil_a the_o word_n have_v a_o sovereign_a quality_n to_o cure_v all_o our_o run_a sore_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v our_o meditation_n there_o upon_o night_n and_o day_n but_o in_o this_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v avoid_v 1._o weariness_n when_o thou_o find_v thyself_o grow_v weary_a of_o read_v o_o how_o frail_a be_v man_n o_o bon_fw-fr jesus_n lie_v close_o the_o book_n and_o go_v about_o thy_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a occasion_n for_o in_o that_o thou_o must_v also_o serve_v god_n as_o the_o scripture_n command_v the._n yet_o in_o this_o let_v i_o charge_v thou_o by_o god_n not_o to_o nourish_v sluggishness_n drousiness_n or_o idelness_n 2_o confidence_n it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o must_v make_v thy_o daily_o read_v profitable_a unto_o thy_o soul_n depend_v not_o and_o trust_v not_o therefore_o upon_o thy_o do_v without_o he_o thou_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o also_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o diligent_a but_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a prov._n 10.4_o 22._o that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n 3._o after_o read_v 1._o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n it_o be_v meditation_n that_o give_v a_o soul_n to_o read_v and_o breath_n in_o it_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n it_o make_v the_o word_n to_o be_v lively_a and_o o_o stir_v in_o the_o soul._n it_o wat_fw-mi david_n meditation_n all_o the_o day_n psal._n 119.97_o nay_o all_o the_o night_n too_o psal._n 16.7_o so_o must_v every_o one_o thâ—_n will_v frame_v his_o heart_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n and_o have_v the_o scripture_n thereupon_o god_n will_v
not_o under_o the_o law_n have_v those_o beast_n offer_v up_o for_n he_o in_o sacrifice_n that_o do_v not_o chew_v the_o cud_n they_o be_v unpure_v as_o unclean_a those_o under_o the_o gospel_n that_o bring_v not_o up_o again_o by_o meditation_n what_o they_o gather_v by_o read_v shall_v not_o be_v esteem_v pure_a meditation_n put_v a_o boult_n upon_o the_o door_n that_o satan_n that_o gsand_n picklock_n can_v so_o enter_v to_o rob_v their_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n 2._o walk_v suitable_o to_o it_o when_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o mount_n with_o god_n his_o face_n shine_v at_o his_o come_n to_o the_o people_n when_o a_o christian_a have_v be_v in_o and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n of_o the_o scripture_n his_o conversarion_n ought_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n he_o ought_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o holy_a life_n not_o lie_v but_o speak_v the_o truth_n ephe._n 4.25_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12_o 18._o judge_v no_o man_n matthew_n 7.1_o give_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n custom_n to_o who_o custom_n be_v due_a rom._n 13.7_o speak_v no_o evil_a of_o dignity_n not_o revile_v the_o god_n nor_o cu_z sing_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n levit._fw-la 22.28_o judg._n 8._o etc._n etc._n put_v away_o all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n with_o all_o malice_n ephe._n 9.31_o but_o as_o he_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 2.16_o he_o may_v honour_v all_o man_n love_n brotherhood_n fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n 1._o pet._n 2.17_o every_o good_a act_n be_v a_o water_v of_o that_o root_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v abide_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o eternal_a life_n 3._o call_v upon_o god_n again_o to_o bless_v it_o to_o the_o as_o thou_o have_v seek_v he_o ie_fw-fr his_o word_n where_o his_o saint_n always_o find_v he_o through_o his_o goodness_n so_o do_v thou_o raise_v up_o thy_o soul_n and_o beg_v that_o it_o may_v make_v thou_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n that_o he_o by_o the_o abundant_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v sanctify_v thou_o through_o his_o word_n ephe._n 5.26_o but_o 1._o in_o this_o praise_n he_o for_o what_o thou_o have_v learn_v 2._o repent_v for_o what_o thou_o have_v neglect_v 3._o confess_v and_o forsake_v that_o for_o which_o thou_o have_v be_v reprove_v 4._o remember_v those_o who_o to_o thou_o be_v recommend_v 4_o go_v about_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o ordinary_a call_v cheerful_o it_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o publish_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v man_n idle_a and_o loiter_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o neglect_v their_o family_n and_o forsake_v their_o calling_n as_o etc._n etc._n follow_v then_o thy_o call_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o service_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o bring_v to_o perfection_n that_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v but_o never_o forget_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o thy_o daily_a food_n section_n iii_o question_v resolve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o it_o declare_v in_o scripture_n quest._n 2._o whether_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n quest._n 3._o whether_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n quest._n 4._o whether_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o how_o these_o person_n do_v agree_v quest._n 5._o why_o be_v king_n and_o magistrate_n call_v god_n and_o rebellion_n to_o be_v like_o witch_n craft_n in_o scripture_n quest._n 6._o what_o be_v that_o image_n wherein_o god_n make_v man_n and_o why_o be_v man_n create_v naked_a quest._n 7._o whether_o the_o read_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v profitable_a to_o a_o believer_n and_o whether_o any_o part_n of_o that_o law_n be_v establish_v under_o the_o gospel_n quest._n 8._o why_o will_v god_n suffer_v his_o dear_a saint_n to_o lie_v under_o such_o sad_a affliction_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n und_fw-ge whether_o the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v a_o real_a history_n quest._n 9_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o why_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n quest._n 10._o why_o be_v there_o some_o thing_n on_o scripture_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o whether_o the_o scripture_n can_v dwell_v rich_o in_o those_o that_o can_v read_v quest._n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o scripture_n it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o all_o be_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o publish_v to_o man_n for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o in_o read_v some_o fool_n may_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n and_o throw_v all_o aside_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n appear_v 1._o the_o creation_n or_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n by_o such_o a_o glorious_a build_n as_o this_o wherein_o we_o live_v such_o a_o goodly_a frame_n as_o our_o eye_n behold_v can_v not_o but_o have_v be_v form_v by_o some_o or_o other_o if_o by_o a_o creature_n why_o can_v a_o creature_n do_v the_o like_a now_o why_o can_v they_o that_o be_v displease_v with_o this_o remove_v it_o and_o give_v we_o another_o who_o make_v the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o the_o vault_a roof_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o shine_v with_o such_o glorious_a light_n by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n who_o have_v lay_v the_o measure_n thereof_o if_o thou_o know_v who_o have_v streched_a the_o line_n upon_o it_o whereupon_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o fasten_v or_o who_o lie_v the_o corner_n store_n name_v another_o beside_o god_n &_o eris_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n i_o shall_v take_v thou_o to_o be_v some_o great_a one_o see_v rom._n 1.19_o 20._o 2._o from_o the_o order_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n this_o world_n be_v of_o a_o uniform_a nature_n this_o world_n be_v not_o a_o confuse_a and_o disorderly_a heap_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n order_v and_o sure_a be_v there_o not_o a_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o in_o order_n the_o sun_n may_v often_o stray_v the_o moon_n may_v withdraw_v she_o shine_v or_o get_v above_o the_o star_n the_o star_n forget_v their_o path_n and_o shine_v below_o the_o moon_n the_o heaven_n may_v not_o always_o go_v direct_o roâ—nd_v by_o ehance_n they_o may_v slip_v aside_o and_o smother_v man_n and_o cover_v the_o whole_a earth_n or_o the_o beast_n may_v break_v out_o upon_o man_n and_o the_o horse_n not_o know_v his_o rider_n the_o servant_n rebel_n against_o his_o master_n and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o house_n may_v live_v in_o fear_n by_o chance_n harvest_n may_v fall_v in_o the_o spring_n and_o the_o spring_n not_o make_v haste_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o cold_a yea_o the_o sun_n by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o may_v not_o hasten_v his_o go_v down_o the_o universal_a and_o constant_a order_n that_o we_o see_v in_o the_o world_n make_v manifest_a they_o be_v act_v by_o some_o superior_a be_v which_o be_v and_o can_v be_v only_o god_n 3_o from_o the_o variety_n that_o be_v in_o that_o order_n we_o see_v not_o only_o a_o sweet_a and_o orderly_a harmony_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o a_o delightful_a and_o pleasant_a variety_n there_o be_v star_n of_o different_a magnitude_n and_o each_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n there_o be_v great_a and_o lesser_a light_n light_a and_o heavy_a dark_a and_o bright_a cloud_n it_o be_v a_o goodly_a sight_n to_o see_v the_o sun_n like_o a_o bridegroom_n come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o east_n to_o see_v flower_n herb_n grass_n plant_n store_v of_o rare_a quality_n and_o inimitable_a variety_n to_o see_v the_o earth_n shine_v with_o flower_n and_o heaven_n with_o star_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o one_o and_o beast_n of_o the_o other_o sport_v in_o the_o beautiful_a air_n and_o play_v in_o the_o delightful_a river_n without_o the_o study_n or_o art_n of_o man_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n do_v plain_o show_v there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o wonderful_a symmetry_n and_o proportion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o man_n the_o place_v of_o its_o part_n the_o hang_n of_o his_o tongue_n the_o guard_n of_o the_o tooth_n how_o uniform_a be_v they_o in_o all_o yet_o the_o variety_n that_o be_v in_o those_o face_n the_o diversity_n that_o be_v in_o those_o sound_n do_v evidence_n a_o deity_n 4._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n no_o people_n so_o savage_a
content_n he_o take_v in_o man_n by_o his_o hatred_n a_o detestation_n of_o thing_n do_v by_o his_o foot_n be_v signify_v the_o power_n strength_n speed_n or_o presence_n of_o god_n by_o his_o back_n part_v a_o imperfect_a image_n of_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v in_o scripture_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a way_n to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n quest._n 3._o whether_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o scripture_n in_o no_o point_n be_v more_o clear_a for_o instance_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o redeemer_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n isai._n 44.6_o and_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o oheré_fw-la be_v none_o else_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o i_o isai._n 45.5_o so_o deut._n 32.39_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o 5_o 6._o deut._n 6.4_o 2._o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o omnipotent_a omnipotency_n be_v to_o have_v all_o power_n might_n and_o strength_n there_o be_v power_n and_o there_o be_v omnipotency_n power_n may_v do_v much_o but_o omnipotency_n can_v do_v all_o power_n may_v be_v suppress_v by_o a_o great_a power_n but_o omnipotency_n know_v no_o opposition_n it_o have_v no_o difficulty_n nor_o let_n it_o work_v free_o and_o perfect_o without_o co-worker_n or_o material_n if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o use_v any_o it_o at_o no_o time_n needs_o either_o gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o god_n almighty_a therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o for_o suppose_v another_o there_o must_v follow_v a_o contest_v who_o shall_v be_v most_o worship_v most_o fear_v most_o magnify_v one_o must_v yield_v to_o the_o other_o which_o denote_v impotency_n which_o be_v a_o deny_v of_o a_o deity_n 3._o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o infinite_a to_o be_v infinite_a be_v to_o be_v full_o constant_o in_o all_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v without_o bound_n to_o be_v unmeasurable_a to_o exceed_v reason_n or_o capacity_n it_o have_v respect_n to_o time_n place_n power_n wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n god_n be_v infinite_a in_o time_n be_v eternal_a infinite_a in_o place_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o power_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o wisdom_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v in_o justice_n who_o can_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n in_o mercy_n for_o the_o righteous_a go_v into_o life_n eternal_a do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23.24_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o place_n no_o time_n leave_v for_o another_o god_n suppose_v one_o &_o you_o must_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n give_v he_o a_o vacuum_n to_o reign_v in_o which_o to_o affirm_v will_v but_o argue_v emptiness_n of_o wisdom_n and_o shallowness_n of_o understanding_n 4._o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o recipient_a we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n soul_n and_o mind_n deut._n 6.4_o 5._o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o love_n service_n fear_n worship_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o than_o one_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o 5._o therre_fw-fr can_v be_v but_o one_o efficient_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n depend_v upon_o each_o other_o as_o the_o link_n of_o a_o chain_n which_o if_o we_o measure_v and_o count_v we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o all_o the_o great_a number_n have_v its_o original_a from_o a_o unite_n trace_v every_o creature_n in_o its_o step_n upward_o and_o we_o shall_v fall_v upon_o one_o that_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v col._n 1.17_o to_o suppose_v another_o god_n be_v to_o suppose_v a_o be_v without_o act_v which_o be_v a_o irrational_a conceit_n yet_o three_o be_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v call_v god_n beside_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o afterward_o quest._n 4._o whether_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o god_n head_n and_o how_o these_o person_n do_v agree_v these_o thing_n be_v by_o many_o of_o this_o age_n deny_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v prove_v and_o though_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v needless_a in_o regard_n that_o by_o many_o they_o be_v believe_v yet_o this_o may_v give_v to_o many_o a_o enlighten_v into_o the_o truth_n that_o possible_o upon_o trust_n only_o be_v receive_v before_o we_o come_v to_o prove_v the_o question_n its_o proper_a to_o premise_v 1._o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o be_v indeed_o above_o reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v rather_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o admiration_n then_o inquisition_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o reason_n themselves_o out_o of_o heaven_n by_o endeavour_v to_o apprehend_v the_o depth_n and_o rationality_n of_o this_o 2._o that_o though_o it_o be_v above_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n i_o e._n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n upon_o this_o principle_n stand_v the_o fabric_n of_o all_o religion_n to_o quit_v this_o be_v to_o quit_v with_o christianity_n 3._o that_o though_o the_o word_n trinity_n be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v express_v by_o that_o word_n be_v in_o it_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o which_o hold_v out_o that_o one_o be_v three_o and_o that_o three_o be_v one_o which_o be_v express_v significant_o enough_o by_o the_o church_n under_o the_o word_n trinity_n 4._o that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v distinguish_v by_o these_o name_n the_o first_o person_n be_v call_v the_o father_n the_o second_o be_v call_v the_o son_n or_o the_o word_n the_o three_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o make_v not_o three_o but_o one_o god_n there_o be_v three_o that_o hear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o other_o three_o that_o follow_v viz._n the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o agree_v in_o one_o but_o these_o three_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o that_o be_v essential_o and_o natural_o these_o three_o differ_v three_o way_n 1._o the_o father_n beget_v psal._n 2.7_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o beget_v christ_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o believer_n by_o spiritual_a adoption_n in_o reference_n to_o both_o these_o be_v he_o call_v father_n joh._n 20.17_o 2._o the_o son_n be_v beget_v he_o be_v call_v a_o son_n prov._n 30.4_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o these_o two_o joh._n 15.26_o as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o look_v in_o a_o glass_n if_o he_o smile_v his_o image_n smile_v also_o and_o if_o he_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o it_o take_v delight_n in_o he_o the_o face_n be_v one_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o father_n the_o image_n of_o the_o face_n in_o the_o glass_n be_v another_o be_v suppose_v this_o the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o smile_n of_o they_o both_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o two_o former_a suppose_v this_o that_o the_o spirit_n that_o procoe_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n all_o these_o a_o man_n know_v to_o be_v but_o one_o face_n and_o of_o one_o face_n may_v know_v that_o these_o three_o be_v but_o of_o one_o â—od_n that_o they_o be_v personal_o distinct_a from_o each_o other_o appear_v by_o many_o text_n chief_o these_o prov._n 8.25_o the_o son_n speak_v of_o himself_o show_v we_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o when_o there_o be_v no_o fountain_n abound_v with_o water_n before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v before_o the_o hill_n be_v i_o bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o when_o he_o establish_v the_o cloud_n above_o when_o he_o give_v to_o the_o sea_n his_o decree_n than_o be_v i_o by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o speech_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o father_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o he_o that_o establish_v the_o cloud_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n gen._n 1._o again_o psal._n 33.6_o we_o read_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n here_o be_v the_o three_o person_n difference_v christ_n the_o word_n the_o lord_n god_n the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o spirit_n which_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o john_n 1.1_o and_o gen._n 1.2_o also_o gen._n 1.26_o one_o say_v
to_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o be_v god_n and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n v_o 5._o who_o say_v these_o word_n he_o that_o beget_v he_o who_o beget_v he_o he_o who_o son_n he_o be_v who_o be_v that_o son_n christ_n that_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a v_o 3._o who_o son_n be_v he_o he_o that_o speak_v unto_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o be_v god_n v_o 1._o moreover_o prov._n 8.22_o the_o son_n himself_o say_v the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o hill_n be_v i_o bring_v forth_o who_o bring_v he_o forth_o he_o that_o make_v the_o earth_n and_o who_o make_v the_o earth_n god_n geu_o 1.9_o 10._o many_o other_o place_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o this_o truth_n as_o joh._n 17.3_o joh._n 20.17_o rom._n 1.7_o but_o we_o forbear_v in_o regard_n that_o those_o against_o who_o the_o question_n be_v raise_v deny_v not_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o other_o person_n 2._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n or_o scripture_n reason_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n for_o 1._o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v to_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a matth._n 6.6_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n isa._n 42._o â—_o 2._o it_o be_v he_o that_o reveal_v hide_a mystery_n luke_n 10.8_o this_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n isa._n 41.8.22_o 23._o 3._o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o the_o star_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o earth_n matth._n 5.15_o the_o sun_n be_v he_o for_o he_o make_v it_o he_o make_v the_o star_n also_o gen_n 1.16_o this_o show_n that_o he_o be_v god_n isa._n 40.26_o 4._o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o rain_n to_o fall_v matth._n 5.45_o this_o none_o can_v do_v that_o but_o god_n jerei_fw-la 14.22_o 2._o that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n appear_v by_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n reason_n 1._o by_o scripture_n john_n 5.20_o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n heb._n 1_o â—_o but_o to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rom._n 9.5_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o isa._n 9.6_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n so_o john_n 1.1_o the_o word_n be_v god_n john_n 20.28_o psal._n 68.18_o with_o ephe._n 8.8_o psal._n 95.6_o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 10.9_o isa._n 41.4_o with_o revela_fw-la 8_o 6._o isa._n 25.9_o zacha._n 2_o 9_o isa._n 7.14_o phil._n 16._o phil_n 2.6_o act_n 7.59_o tit._n 2.13_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o what_o â—eâ—d_v we_o oppose_v those_o blasphemous_a arian_n any_o long_o hâ—ve_v we_o not_o hear_v himself_o say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o john_n 10._o â—0_n reader_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v thou_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n joh._n 20.31_o and_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v viz_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n also_o john_n 17.3_o 2._o by_o scripture_n reason_n or_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n 1._o he_o make_v and_o create_v the_o world_n john_n 13_o this_o none_o do_v but_o god_n gen._n 1.1_o or_o can_v do_v isa._n 44.24_o 2._o he_o can_v and_o do_v forgive_v sin_n luke_n 7.48_o this_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n luke_n 5.8_o 3._o he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 20.22_o this_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n isai._n 44.3_o 4._o he_o preserve_v his_o church_n matth._n 16.18_o this_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n 5._o his_o name_n be_v preach_v up_o phil._n 1.18_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v be_v he_o not_o god_n 6._o he_o be_v omnipresent_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o once_o john_n 3.13_o this_o can_v not_o be_v be_v he_o not_o god_n 7._o he_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n matt._n 9.4_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v where_o he_o not_o god_n 8._o he_o be_v eternal_a revel_v 1.8_o this_o he_o can_v not_o be_v be_v he_o not_o god_n 9_o he_o be_v almighty_a revel_v 1.8_o this_o he_o can_v not_o be_v be_v he_o not_o god_n 10._o man_n be_v baptze_v in_o his_o name_n mat._n 28_o 19_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v be_v he_o not_o god_n 3._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n appear_v by_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n reason_n 1._o from_o scripture_n act._n 5.3_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n isaiah_n 6.9_o the_o prophet_n hear_v the_o lord_n say_v go_v and_o tell_v this_o people_n hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v the_o word_n act_n 28.25_o 26._o by_o which_o two_o place_n it_o appear_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o so_o 1_o cor._n 12.6_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o etc._n etc._n to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n quest._n what_o spirit_n be_v it_o that_o give_v these_o diversity_n of_o guilt_n answ._n it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n v_o 5_o 6._o also_o we_o read_v deut._n 12.6_o if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v myself_o know_v in_o a_o vision_n unto_o he_o and_o will_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n now_o prophet_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 21._o 2._o by_o scripture_n reason_n or_o reason_n from_o scripture_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n 1._o he_o be_v eternal_a heb_n 9.14_o this_o he_o can_v not_o be_v be_v he_o not_o god_n 2._o he_o be_v omnipresent_v rom._n 8.9_o he_o be_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a wherever_o they_o be_v therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n psal._n 139.7_o 3._o he_o be_v omniscient_a 1_o cor_fw-la 2_o 10._o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n 4._o he_o create_v the_o world_n psal_n 23.6_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v be_v he_o not_o god_n gen._n 1.2_o job_n 26.13_o 5._o he_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12.10_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n 6._o he_o call_v man_n to_o be_v apostle_n act_v 13.2_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n 7._o because_o the_o sin_n against_o he_o be_v unpardonable_a matth._n 12_o 31_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n 8._o he_o know_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n rom._n 9.1_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n 9_o he_o have_v a_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n 2_o cor_fw-la 6.16_o 10._o man_n be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n matth_n 28.19_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o essential_o that_o be_v one_o in_o deity_n the_o other_o two_o part_n in_o which_o they_o be_v one_o a_o viz._n in_o operate_n and_o in_o willing_a may_v be_v dispatch_v in_o word_n 1._o for_o operation_n they_o work_v all_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n together_o joh._n 5.17_o gen._n 1_o 26_o and_o 2._o for_o willing_a they_o will_v all_o one_o and_o the_o self_n thing_n without_o oppose_v cross_v or_o contradict_v each_o other_o joh._n 8.29_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o viz._n the_o father_n say_v the_o son_n by_o consequence_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n must_v please_v he_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.9_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n must_v please_v the_o son_n which_o â—sthe_v holy_a ghost_n isaiah_n 48.16_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o
that_o work_n distract_v the_o soul_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o close_v in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n now_o who_o know_v not_o card_v dice_v bowl_a cock_a stageplays_a may-game_n wake_n do_v whole_o pull_v back_o the_o soul_n and_o indeed_o who_o follow_v those_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o rest_v so_o much_o as_o his_o horse_n 2._o the_o very_a end_n of_o institute_v the_o sabbath_n be_v against_o these_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v in_o a_o public_a solemn_a way_n entertain_v communion_n with_o god_n that_o they_o may_v meditate_v in_o his_o word_n read_v on_o his_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a be_v the_o sabbath_n design_v now_o these_o sport_n and_o their_o attendant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o conduce_v to_o this_o end_n that_o many_o of_o they_o that_o so_o do_v appear_v rather_o to_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o satan_n then_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n lie_v swear_v covet_v quarrel_v and_o often_o time_n murder_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o snare_n trap_n and_o temptation_n to_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o they_o all_o 3._o some_o of_o these_o sport_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n seem_v to_o many_o know_a man_n to_o be_v unlawful_a at_o any_o time_n particular_o that_o brutish_a and_o undelightful_a spectacle_n of_o cockfighting_n for_o man_n who_o be_v a_o rational_a creature_n to_o sit_v and_o behold_v more_o usual_o for_o covetousness_n then_o for_o delight_n these_o poor_a creature_n destroy_v one_o another_o through_o that_o enmity_n which_o he_o put_v in_o they_o be_v unworthy_a but_o possible_o the_o young_a gentleman_n be_v of_o another_o judgement_n his_o conscience_n assure_v he_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o behold_v that_o spectale_a i_o will_v not_o question_v his_o judgement_n but_o do_v it_o that_o day_n make_v it_o clear_a he_o have_v no_o conscience_n for_o 4._o it_o lay_v a_o platform_n and_o foundation_n for_o future_a profaneness_n the_o young_a usual_o be_v the_o person_n subject_a to_o those_o extravagant_a vanity_n and_o he_o that_o follow_v they_o in_o this_o tender_a year_n may_v rather_o surfeit_v of_o they_o then_o willing_o lie_v they_o down_o in_o age_n these_o pleasure_n may_v leave_v he_o not_o he_o they_o for_o pleasure_n be_v always_o upon_o its_o young_a leg_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v sport_v it_o love_v not_o the_o company_n of_o old_a man_n so_o well_o as_o of_o their_o son_n now_o by_o this_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o profaneness_n plant_v and_o it_o may_v go_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n he_o that_o be_v allow_v or_o can_v allow_v himself_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o sport_n in_o may_v in_o time_n take_v half_a the_o day_n and_o afterward_o the_o whole_a day_n he_o may_v not_o value_v the_o four_o commandment_n and_o that_o may_v make_v he_o break_v the_o three_o which_o may_v provoke_v he_o to_o break_v the_o six_o and_o by_o a_o strange_a progression_n doible_v his_o sin_n he_o may_v grow_v a_o devil_n incarnate_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o apostasy_n of_o this_o age_n usual_o begin_v at_o the_o sabbath_n they_o often_o quarrel_v with_o this_o first_o doubt_v of_o its_o authority_n they_o be_v in_o time_n resolve_v then_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o assembly_n then_o of_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n then_o of_o the_o part_n of_o worship_n then_o of_o the_o god_n who_o be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n let_v we_o therefore_o of_o our_o spend_v the_o sabbath_n have_v care_n and_o serious_a thought_n that_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n grow_v not_o upon_o we_o and_o the_o root_n of_o profaneness_n overspread_v not_o our_o family_n 5._o it_o put_v â—_o a_o reproach_n upon_o christ_n and_o cast_v a_o scandal_n upon_o that_o religion_n we_o profess_v there_o be_v but_o two_o religion_n that_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n beside_o the_o christian_a that_o be_v the_o turk_n and_o jew_n the_o former_a keep_v friday_n the_o other_o keep_v saturnday_n for_o set_a time_n of_o worship_n who_o be_v most_o precise_a and_o strict_a in_o their_o service_n refuse_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n wherein_o even_o necessity_n may_v excuse_v they_o shall_v the_o christian_n therefore_o that_o will_v be_v think_v to_o serve_v god_n after_o a_o more_o true_a manner_n and_o pretend_v his_o sabbath_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o they_o as_o it_o be_v give_v himself_o to_o those_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n upon_o his_o time_n of_o worship_n this_o must_v needs_o make_v those_o infidel_n to_o deride_v christ_n and_o by_o such_o practice_n to_o abhor_v our_o profession_n and_o mock_v at_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n quest._n 4._o why_o do_v god_n give_v charge_n concern_v the_o rest_n of_o beast_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n we_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n affirm_v since_o in_o his_o own_o law_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n he_o give_v charge_n concern_v they_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o from_o that_o tender_a care_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n creature_n that_o man_n use_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n look_v after_o by_o god_n for_o that_o life_n that_o they_o lead_v they_o have_v it_o from_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v their_o life_n be_v as_o comfortable_a to_o they_o as_o their_o nature_n and_o be_v be_v capable_a of_o he_o hear_v the_o young_a raven_n that_o cry_v psal._n 147.9_o and_o therefore_o the_o ox_n when_o he_o low_v for_o need_n or_o the_o ass_n when_o he_o groan_v underneath_o his_o burden_n 2._o from_o that_o tender_a care_n that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o bear_v towards_o the_o creature_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o regard_v the_o life_n of_o our_o beast_n prov._n 12.10_o god_n provide_v food_n for_o the_o beast_n and_o give_v they_o life_n and_o give_v they_o to_o we_o as_o our_o servant_n and_o we_o be_v not_o cruel_o to_o use_v they_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o pitey_v that_o poor_a creature_n that_o only_o in_o groan_n call_v to_o its_o maker_n god_n put_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o number_n of_o his_o commandment_n whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o let_v they_o rest_n for_o their_o refreshment_n and_o comfort_n 3._o from_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o god_n have_v give_v man_n over_o the_o creature_n he_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o may_v in_o violate_v the_o law_n itself_o command_v his_o beast_n to_o do_v so_o to_o which_o this_o precept_n prevent_v and_o will_v not_o have_v his_o beast_n to_o work_v he_o therefore_o that_o labour_n commit_v a_o double_a sin_n in_o force_v the_o beast_n and_o work_v himself_o yet_o the_o poor_a creature_n be_v force_v against_o its_o will_n and_o against_o the_o law_n man_n must_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o justice_n answer_v for_o the_o offence_n yea_o he_o may_v fear_v that_o his_o beast_n though_o no_o body_n shall_v know_v it_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o he_o and_o condemn_v he_o for_o violate_v the_o law_n himself_o and_o compel_v it_o to_o do_v so_o likewise_o to_o send_v therefore_o horse_n and_o cart_n to_o and_o fro_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o most_o wicked_a custom_n and_o will_v have_v a_o smart_a recompense_n in_o the_o end_n 4._o from_o that_o type_n the_o sabbath_n bear_v of_o that_o eternal_a rest_n wherein_o bondage_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o every_o creature_n the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v under_o that_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n which_o lie_v upon_o â—it_n rm._n 8.20_o 21_o 22._o and_o it_o belong_v to_o be_v deliver_v that_o it_o may_v be_v at_o liberty_n now_o as_o a_o type_n of_o that_o rest_n which_o it_o shall_v enjoy_v after_o the_o resurrection_n god_n will_v have_v the_o creature_n rest_v on_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o man_n quest._n 5._o why_o do_v not_o god_n give_v charge_n concern_v a_o wife_n rest_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n the_o person_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n especial_o be_v speak_v unto_o in_o a_o triple_a capacity_n first_o as_o a_o father_n and_o so_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o his_o son_n and_o or_o his_o daughter_n second_o as_o a_o master_n and_o so_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o his_o man_n servant_n and_o maid-servant_n and_o his_o cattle_n three_o as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o so_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o stranger_n within_o his_o gate_n no_o mention_n make_v at_o all_o of_o his_o relation_n as_o a_o husband_n or_o of_o any_o care_n that_o he_o have_v to_o see_v his_o wife_n if_o he_o have_v one_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o the_o party_n speak_v to_o may_v be_v a_o wife_n and_o she_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o
officer_n of_o state_n may_v have_v much_o matter_n concern_v god_n society_n his_o worship_n his_o honour_n touch_v religion_n now_o who_o more_o competent_a and_o fit_a to_o reason_n and_o debate_v withal_o then_o those_o spiritual_a person_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v in_o such_o case_n without_o question_n they_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v employ_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o interpret_v scripture_n without_o the_o aid_n help_v and_o assistance_n of_o they_o who_o be_v more_o conversant_a in_o such_o write_n as_o we_o have_v have_v sad_a experience_n of_o late_a day_n among_o our_o grandee_n 5_o from_o the_o benefit_n that_o will_v thereby_o accrue_v to_o the_o people_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o clergy_n we_o see_v that_o every_o factious_a spirit_n boast_v of_o his_o contend_v and_o will_v not_o much_o value_n his_o fall_n out_o with_o the_o minister_n this_o will_v put_v a_o bridle_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o horse_n and_o mule_n and_o for_o quiet_a spirit_n if_o occasion_n of_o law_n suit_n be_v give_v a_o minister_n through_o his_o learning_n call_v gravity_n may_v bind_v his_o parishioner_n to_o the_o peace_n without_o trouble_v his_o clerk_n or_o take_v any_o surety_n save_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n 6_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o their_o ministerial_a call_n it_o serve_v to_o the_o end_n of_o keep_v up_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o man_n to_o the_o cherish_n of_o godliness_n and_o suppess_v of_o wickedness_n 7_o from_o that_o inseparable_a interest_n that_o the_o church_n and_o state_n have_v to_o each_o other_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o cause_n so_o pure_o civil_a but_o have_v something_o of_o spirituality_n in_o it_o nor_o scarce_o any_o so_o whole_o spiritual_a but_o something_o in_o order_n to_o temporal_n be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v fit_v therefore_o in_o such_o case_n in_o court_n of_o judgement_n to_o have_v such_o person_n as_o can_v determine_v touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n then_o in_o controversy_n 8._o those_o person_n that_o be_v against_o it_o be_v such_o as_o fear_v that_o shall_v some_o civil_a power_n be_v put_v in_o the_o minister_n hand_n it_o may_v not_o only_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o have_v he_o respect_v by_o other_o but_o they_o dare_v not_o crush_v he_o trouble_v he_o contemn_v nor_o indeed_o outward_o despise_v he_o as_o they_o do_v this_o make_v they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o jesuit_n to_o affirm_v that_o ordain_v minister_n be_v not_o to_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n both_o against_o scripture_n and_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o such_o power_n answer_n may_v be_v return_v as_o before_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n run_v against_o they_o &_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v they_o their_o prisoner_n rather_o than_o their_o assister_n but_o after_o persecution_n cease_v and_o christianity_n establish_v then_o what_o christian_a commonwealth_n almost_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o make_v use_v of_o they_o in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o particular_o england_n until_o this_o late_a unhappy_a reformation_n and_o what_o profit_n she_o receive_v by_o their_o abolish_n may_v be_v quick_o and_o easy_o sum_v up_o she_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o new_a kind_n of_o government_n and_o if_o she_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o astonishment_n she_o will_v say_v as_o man_n of_o the_o new_a wine_n that_o the_o old_a be_v better_a thus_o have_v we_o consider_v the_o three_o circumstance_n touch_v public_a teach_v propose_v above_o our_o meathod_n now_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o a_o lay_v down_o the_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o this_o be_v call_v catechise_v 2_o a_o building_n upon_o those_o foundation_n by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n &_o use_n and_o this_o be_v call_v preach_v two_o ordinance_n set_v at_o naught_o by_o many_o that_o wish_v not_o well_o to_o our_o jerusalem_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o their_o order_n chap._n 10._o of_o catechise_v this_o word_n catechise_v come_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v translate_v in_o our_o bibles_n to_o instruct_v luke_n 1.4_o to_o inform_v act_v 21.24_o and_o to_o teach_v 1_o cor._n 14.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v catechise_v teach_v or_o instruct_v other_o in_o this_o ordinance_n we_o shall_v discover_v 1_o what_o it_o be_v 2_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v 3_o to_o who_o it_o must_v be_v perform_v 4_o who_o be_v principal_o to_o perform_v it_o 5_o why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v 6_o resolve_v some_o question_n sect_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o ordinance_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o this_o plain_a description_n it_o be_v a_o teach_n or_o unfolding_n the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_v there_o be_v nothing_o here_o needs_o explication_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v pass_v it_o the_o soon_o over_o it_o teach_v the_o ground_n and_o principle_n reduce_v the_o part_n of_o religion_n to_o some_o few_o head_n for_o the_o better_a preserve_v they_o in_o the_o memory_n our_o saviour_n comprise_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o law_n into_o two_o part_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o love_n of_o one_o neighbour_n mat._n 22.37_o solomon_n draw_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n into_o two_o part_n also_o viz._n to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n eccl._n 12.13_o paul_n draw_v all_o unto_o faith_n and_o repentance_n baptism_n imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o judgement_n heb._n 6.1_o so_o do_v catechize_v draw_v those_o truth_n that_o be_v enlarge_v in_o preach_v like_o a_o open_a hand_n into_o the_o close_a fist_n of_o some_o large_a head_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_a remember_v understand_v and_o teach_v both_o by_o the_o catechist_n and_o catechize_v sect_n ii_o this_o kind_n of_o teach_v artificia_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v perform_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o circumspection_n or_o then_o it_o may_v rather_o mar_v then_o make_v a_o young_a beginner_n it_o must_v be_v do_v 1_o orderly_a in_o this_o the_o law_n of_o method_n must_v be_v exact_o perform_v he_o that_o will_v teach_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o must_v first_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a 2_o plain_o the_o subject_n train_v up_o in_o this_o exercise_n be_v usualy_a such_o person_n as_o can_v understand_v high_a and_o sublime_a matter_n as_o a_o tender_a mother_n will_v spreak_fw-mi to_o her_o spradle_a and_o smile_a infant_n such_o word_n which_o it_o can_v understand_v so_o must_v a_o wise_a catechist_n to_o those_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o inform_v say_v without_o trope_n and_o figure_n come_v child_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 34.11_o 3_o tender_o where_o there_o be_v a_o fail_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o that_o catechise_n to_o hide_v it_o without_o error_n let_v it_o never_o be_v disclose_v the_o small_a bone_n can_v be_v joint_v when_o break_v without_o pain_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o small_a error_n be_v make_v manifest_a without_o shame_n encourage_v all_o aught_o to_o be_v that_o be_v thus_o teach_v and_o this_o be_v one_o way_n to_o pass_v over_o their_o fail_n in_o public_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o david_n say_v touch_v absolom_n deal_v gentle_o with_o the_o young_a man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 4_o frequent_o a_o catechism_n be_v almost_o never_o learn_v for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v do_v he_o must_v begin_v there_o must_v be_v a_o repartition_n every_o year_n must_v the_o israelit_v instruct_v their_o child_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o passover_n exod._n 12.26_o 27._o as_o young_a beginner_n will_v often_o run_v over_o their_o letter_n with_o a_o dry_a pen_n so_o must_v tender_a christian_n often_o go_v over_o their_o catechism_n until_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v become_v familiar_a 5_o sound_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o catechist_n this_o be_v to_o give_v poison_n in_o stead_n of_o milk_n to_o a_o new_a bear_v babe_n if_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n he_o to_o be_v plant_v in_o a_o young_a christian_a be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v â—ound_v rot_a timber_n in_o the_o foundation_n be_v dangerous_a so_o corrupt_a principle_n for_o the_o groundwork_n of_o christianity_n be_v deadly_a sect_n iii_o touch_v the_o person_n who_o must_v be_v so_o teach_v we_o must_v 〈…〉_z as_o large_a as_o ignorance_n where_o ever_o we_o find_v ignorance_n to_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n for_o a_o catechist_n but_o yet_o for_o method_n cause_n we_o shall_v take_v a_o particular_a view_n 1_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n all_z that_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n aught_o to_o be_v
yet_o convert_v but_o to_o place_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o law_n establish_v and_o the_o ordinance_n by_o law_n defend_v in_o such_o place_n constant_o to_o preach_v without_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n or_o charge_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o preach_v to_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o convenient_a for_o 1_o preach_a be_v not_o only_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n good_a the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o many_o thing_n may_v occur_v by_o providence_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o church_n edification_n which_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v 2_o it_o may_v breed_v a_o occasion_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o settle_a minister_n and_o his_o people_n he_o that_o have_v both_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n and_o charge_v of_o the_o people_n soul_n may_v by_o this_o person_n secret_o be_v bring_v out_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n there_o may_v be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n one_o of_o they_o in_o speech_n may_v be_v bold_a the_o other_o in_o doctrine_n more_o find_v one_o eminent_a in_o prayer_n the_o other_o more_o powerful_a in_o preach_v this_o may_v open_v a_o door_n of_o division_n and_o be_v a_o fireball_n of_o contention_n between_o they_o 3_o it_o give_v too_o much_o liberty_n to_o passion_n no_o face_n so_o fair_a but_o there_o may_v be_v find_v some_o blemish_n no_o heart_n so_o holy_a but_o may_v have_v some_o lust_n no_o man_n so_o upright_o but_o sometime_o may_v halt_v no_o preacher_n so_o sound_a but_o may_v preach_v error_n now_o to_o suffer_v one_o constant_o to_o exercise_v his_o faculty_n of_o preach_v among_o a_o people_n if_o he_o have_v erroneous_a tenet_n he_o may_v free_o utter_v they_o have_v no_o engagement_n against_o they_o &_o though_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o recant_v or_o leave_v off_o preach_v yet_o those_o who_o he_o corrupt_v may_v never_o be_v reduce_v to_o order_v mr._n brown_a of_o northhamptonshire_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o brownist_n though_o he_o renounce_v his_o error_n and_o take_v order_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o those_o who_o he_o have_v subvert_v will_v never_o reform_v it_o be_v good_a therefore_o to_o prevent_v the_o worst_a that_o man_n oblige_v themselves_o to_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n by_o law_n establish_v which_o will_v make_v they_o rather_o study_v to_o defend_v it_o then_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o any_o to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v none_o of_o those_o way_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o church_n such_o a_o constant_a preacher_n can_v never_o be_v design_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o they_o be_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n which_o have_v extraordinary_a call_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o be_v now_o go_v or_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n which_o have_v ordinary_a call_v and_o to_o this_o day_n remain_v ephes._n 4.11_o these_o man_n therefore_o have_v no_o call_n that_o be_v ordinary_a and_o the_o extraordinary_a themselves_o confess_v they_o want_v we_o may_v conclude_v to_o be_v none_o of_o those_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o public_a way_n 5._o by_o the_o experience_n and_o relation_n of_o the_o age_a such_o toleration_n make_v faction_n and_o give_v shelter_v to_o untain_v spirit_n when_o man_n will_v not_o through_o wilfulness_n and_o peevishness_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n by_o good_a and_o find_v advice_n establish_v they_o be_v then_o protect_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o lecturer_n who_o to_o please_v unsettle_a head_n and_o some_o fond_a person_n can_v inveigh_v at_o liberty_n against_o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a and_o when_o law_n do_v lay_v hold_n upon_o they_o then_o call_v out_o persecution_n persecution_n in_o a_o word_n we_o say_v he_o that_o have_v a_o unchaste_a wife_n be_v to_o keep_v fast_o his_o backdoor_n so_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o house_n of_o the_o church_n free_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o incendiary_n have_v best_o keep_v a_o bolt_n upon_o this_o postern_n gate_n and_o suffer_v none_o to_o reach_v without_o either_o of_o the_o two_o thing_n before_o mention_v quest._n 5._o whether_o he_o that_o be_v a_o gospel-teacher_n may_v lawful_o own_o civil_a title_n of_o honour_n there_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o will_v be_v think_v holy_a that_o be_v offend_v if_o a_o preacher_n be_v call_v lord_n and_o there_o be_v other_o they_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n that_o be_v angry_a if_o he_o be_v call_v master_n however_o both_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v and_o own_a by_o a_o church-officer_n 1._o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v master_n in_o israel_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v in_o high_a place_n and_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v such_o great_a power_n that_o who_o they_o bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n anâ—_n who_o they_o lose_v on_o earth_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18.18_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v such_o great_a power_n they_o may_v have_v honourable_a title_n give_v they_o conformable_a to_o that_o power_n 2._o from_o the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o by_o former_a prophet_n and_o practice_v of_o it_o under_o the_o gospel_n elijah_n be_v a_o prophet_n yet_o he_o can_v hear_v obadiah_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o that_o my_o lord_n elijah_n 1_o king_n 18.7_o and_o not_o be_v angry_a obadiah_n fear_v the_o lord_n great_o verse_n 3._o and_o his_o religion_n teach_v he_o to_o give_v honourable_a title_n to_o god_n messenger_n and_o the_o messenger_n take_v they_o without_o a_o check_n yea_o that_o these_o or_o such_o be_v the_o common_a title_n of_o teacher_n by_o those_o that_o fear_v god_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o instance_n the_o sunamite_n come_v and_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o elisha_n 2.19_o do_v i_o desire_v a_o son_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o reprove_v 2_o king_n 4.28_o neither_o be_v elisha_n to_o be_v think_v proud_a in_o receive_v it_o nichodemus_n come_v to_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o title_n of_o rabbi_n and_o our_o saviour_n own_v he_o for_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n john_n the_o baptist_n be_v call_v rabbi_n john_n 3.2_o 10.26_o and_o his_o disciple_n call_v christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o rabbi_n which_o be_v to_o say_v master_n 1_o john_n 38._o these_o title_n be_v mutual_o give_v and_o take_v by_o such_o make_v it_o not_o unlawful_a to_o receive_v the_o same_o title_n of_o respect_n and_o honour_n now_o 3._o from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n if_o the_o king_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o honour_n put_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o honour_n whether_o by_o patent_n or_o otherwise_o upon_o any_o church-officer_n there_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o contradict_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o its_o receive_n minister_n will_v sometime_o own_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n the_o title_n of_o a_o esquire_n why_o may_v not_o another_o own_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n 4._o they_o that_o be_v against_o that_o sinless_a practice_n they_o be_v such_o as_o will_v be_v very_o well_o please_v if_o there_o be_v no_o church-officer_n to_o be_v call_v a_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v lord_n it_o over_o their_o land_n and_o tenement_n yea_o will_v never_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o title_n if_o they_o can_v obtain_v it_o themselves_o and_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v call_v master_n be_v such_o as_o will_v have_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o be_v master_n of_o their_o pulpit_n consider_v this_o denial_n of_o they_o or_o anger_n of_o they_o against_o these_o title_n be_v the_o less_o with_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v regard_v touch_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n against_o exercise_v lordship_n mark_v 10.42_o as_o it_o take_v not_o away_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n hand_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o church-officer_n to_o be_v call_v lord_n so_o he_o lord_n it_o not_o in_o a_o tyrannical_a and_o oppressive_a way_n that_o text_n pure_o teach_v humility_n and_o love_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v of_o late_a day_n none_o be_v more_o tyrannical_a none_o more_o exercise_v unlawful_a authority_n nor_o lord_v it_o over_o the_o clergy_n than_o those_o meek_a lamb_n yet_o wild_a fox_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v lord_n as_o for_o that_o place_n urge_v against_o a_o minister_n be_v call_v master_n mat._n 23.8_o 9_o 10._o where_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o use_v of_o it_o who_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o in_o regard_n it_o blow_v they_o up_o with_o pride_n when_o they_o understand_v those_o word_n go_v before_o call_v no_o man_n father_n they_o
these_o end_n 1._o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o his_o name_n may_v not_o be_v abuse_v nor_o his_o worship_n defile_v by_o such_o obstinate_a and_o refractory_a person_n 1_o tim._n 1.20_o 2._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n that_o her_o enemy_n shall_v not_o have_v occasion_n to_o triumph_v and_o boast_v that_o she_o consist_v of_o impure_a and_o wicked_a wretch_n christian_n religion_n may_v suffer_v through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o such_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n disow_v they_o and_o affirm_v they_o be_v not_o christian_n but_o heathen_n 2_o thes._n 3.6_o 3._o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o sin_n a_o little_a leaven_n will_v leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n one_o notorious_a sinner_n be_v suffer_v to_o go_v without_o this_o church_n discipline_n may_v infect_v other_o which_o when_o this_o be_v set_v will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v do_v he_o be_v punish_v that_o other_o may_v fear_v and_o be_v keep_v pure_a one_o arm_n may_v and_o in_o some_o time_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o not_o for_o hatred_n to_o it_o but_o be_v rot_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v in_o danger_n the_o like_a case_n be_v here_o 1_o cor._n 5.6_o 7._o 4._o to_o bring_v the_o sinner_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n when_o such_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n be_v pronounce_v and_o when_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n withdraw_v from_o he_o as_o a_o leprous_a person_n so_o far_o as_o stand_v with_o necessity_n and_o order_n and_o know_v what_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n with_o he_o that_o be_v not_o past_o all_o sense_n will_v so_o follow_v it_o and_o the_o shame_n of_o man_n will_v so_o fill_v he_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o knee_n crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o her_o body_n be_v absolve_v and_o forgive_v and_o receive_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o future_a walk_n more_o humble_o and_o holy_o then_o before_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o corinthian_n excommunicate_v that_o incestuous_a person_n 2_o cor._n 26.7_o 8._o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o so_o perverse_a that_o this_o church-censure_n will_v not_o reduce_v to_o obedience_n the_o law_n of_o all_o christian_a stair_n take_v that_o sinner_n case_n into_o consideration_n that_o god_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v and_o by_o they_o he_o be_v punish_v sect_n iii_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o several_a way_n that_o the_o church_n use_v to_o reclaim_v the_o sinner_n which_o be_v different_a according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n use_v in_o several_a place_n the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o congregation_n where_o the_o offender_n live_v in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a form_n authoriae_fw-la a._n b._n have_v be_v late_o a_o member_n of_o this_o church_n have_v contumelious_o and_o obstinate_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o and_o have_v renounce_v his_o fellowship_n in_o this_o church_n have_v reproach_v the_o same_o and_o the_o whole_a ministration_n of_o god_n ordinance_n therein_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v be_v tender_o and_o earnest_o admonish_v sundry_a time_n in_o private_a and_o have_v be_v public_o call_v to_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n find_v her_o tender_a admonition_n to_o be_v fruitless_a towards_o he_o she_o be_v compel_v though_o with_o great_a unwillingness_n and_o hearty_a sorrow_n to_o vindicate_v her_o honour_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o her_o member_n by_o execute_v that_o severe_a chastisement_n on_o he_o which_o christ_n her_o head_n and_o husband_n have_v authorize_v she_o to_o inflict_v on_o such_o rebellious_a child_n who_o thus_o do_v renounce_v and_o cast_v dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o she_o that_o bear_v they_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o say_v a._n b._n do_v utter_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n call_v he_o with_o much_o long_a suffering_n and_o tender_a love_n to_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n and_o fellowship_n and_o to_o make_v a_o just_a acknowledgement_n and_o renunciation_n of_o his_o sin_n of_o but_o do_v pertinacious_o declare_v both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n his_o obstinate_a persi_v therein_o therefore_o after_o solemn_a call_n upon_o god_n and_o have_v his_o glory_n before_o our_o eye_n the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o church_n i_o do_v hereby_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n commit_v to_o i_o as_o minister_v of_o thy_o church_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n also_o of_o the_o same_o solemnity_n pronounce_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o say_v a._n b._n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o this_o church_n and_o body_n of_o â—hrist_n as_o a_o most_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a and_o do_v leave_v he_o to_o that_o fearful_a judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n denounce_v against_o such_o and_o do_v warn_v and_o beseech_v you_o to_o withdraw_v from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o to_o lay_v he_o aside_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v which_o sentence_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o which_o the_o sinner_n be_v before_o he_o be_v judicia_o sentence_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o absolute_a save_v as_o touch_v external_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o excommunication_n full_o keep_v he_o but_o as_o touch_v internal_a right_n he_o have_v unto_o the_o same_o it_o be_v only_o conditional_a that_o be_v upon_o his_o persist_v in_o his_o error_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o excommunicate_a will_v leave_v his_o wicked_a deed_n confess_v his_o sin_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n who_o he_o have_v offend_v signify_v this_o to_o his_o minister_n he_o be_v again_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o all_o the_o right_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o that_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o he_o that_o satan_n geat_v no_o advantage_n over_o he_o or_o leave_v he_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o too_o much_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 2.7_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o sinner_n have_v this_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pass_v on_o he_o be_v not_o alike_o in_o all_o church_n for_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o order_n establish_v in_o several_a church_n crime_n sin_n and_o offence_n may_v be_v different_a according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v of_o those_o offence_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o law_n in_o those_o place_n command_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n though_o not_o direct_o require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sect_n iv._o quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v legal_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n quest._n 2._o whether_o king_n ought_v or_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v quest._n 3._o whether_o excommunication_n debar_v from_o all_o society_n of_o the_o church_n quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v legal_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o separation_n make_v from_o he_o by_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o religion_n call_v the_o reform_a have_v pass_v his_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o they_o as_o heretical_a but_o unjust_o foâ—_n 1_o they_o be_v not_o heretic_n but_o orthodox_n professor_n they_o have_v leave_v that_o upon_o which_o their_o soul_n can_v have_v no_o sure_a hold_n there_o be_v no_o point_n that_o ever_o christ_n teach_v or_o the_o apostle_n preched_a or_o the_o primitive_a church_n know_v that_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o reform_a 2_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o himself_o be_v scarce_o a_o member_n of_o it_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n only_o as_o antichrist_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2_o thes._n 2.4_o viz._n all_o king_n and_o maâ—itrates_n in_o which_o regard_n in_o some_o measure_n his_o churchship_n may_v be_v deny_v 3_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o be_v most_o heretical_a if_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o preach_v down_o what_o god_n command_v to_o blot_v out_o what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o add_v to_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o dispense_v with_o what_o he_o have_v enjoin_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v find_v they_o ought_v first_o to_o cast_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o they_o can_v see_v the_o better_a to_o pull_v the_o mote_n out_o of_o we_o 4_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o authoritative_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o other_o
and_o elijah_n ahab_n and_o several_a other_o but_o king_n be_v god_n immediate_a deputy_n upon_o earth_n who_o call_v they_o in_o question_n though_o rage_n universal_a as_o to_o punish_v he_o for_o this_o fault_n or_o correct_v he_o for_o his_o crime_n who_o first_o even_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o guisel_n upon_o the_o other_o these_o two_o though_o at_o odds_o between_o themselves_o yet_o ever_o agree_v and_o go_v and_o in_o hand_n for_o the_o take_n away_o of_o that_o honour_n annex_v by_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o his_o vicegerent_n upon_o this_o inferior_a world_n before_o which_o be_v do_v let_v they_o go_v about_o day_n by_o day_n and_o grudge_n that_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o moderate_a and_o rigid_a presbyterian_o may_v be_v by_o this_o time_n may_v come_v into_o the_o reader_n mind_n a_o distinction_n that_o hide_v many_o a_o ugly_a face_n and_o treacherous_a heart_n possible_o the_o moderate_a preâ—_n will_v with_o more_o gravity_n and_o deliberation_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n than_o the_o other_o and_o come_v to_o it_o with_o more_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o crime_n than_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v do_v it_o be_v a_o principle_n with_o the_o pres._n that_o be_v the_o factious_a one_o or_o the_o antiepiscopal_a on_o for_o otherwise_o pres._n be_v a_o honourable_a title_n and_o catholical_a as_o such_o and_o touch_v the_o distinction_n it_o be_v as_o a_o just_a one_o and_o ground_v on_o nature_n there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o as_o there_o be_v between_o stare_v and_o stark_o mad_a the_o one_o drive_v like_o jehu_n furious_o the_o other_o like_o the_o spaniard_n be_v more_o grave_n stay_v sly_a and_o cunning_a quest._n 2._o whether_o excommunication_n debar_v from_o all_o society_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n that_o we_o be_v exact_v to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o such_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o ear_n with_o they_o thiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d on_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o it_o be_v say_v then_o that_o excommunication_n hinder_v not_o 1_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o dutâ—s_n that_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n father_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n prince_n and_o people_n 2_o nor_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o duty_n that_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n as_o traffic_v and_o commerce_n a_o excommunicate_v person_n must_v be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o with_o these_o we_o may_v have_v trade_n 3_o nor_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o that_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o common_a charity_n for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a though_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v as_o heathen_n 4_o it_o debar_v not_o but_o in_o some_o case_n from_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o they_o be_v scoffer_n it_o be_v the_o mean_n for_o convert_v of_o very_a heathen_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v exort_v to_o it_o but_o in_o no_o other_o ordinance_n do_v they_o enjoy_v any_o society_n with_o the_o church_n and_o in_o no_o familiar_a or_o unnecessary_a deal_n have_v we_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o return_v to_o the_o church_n by_o repentance_n from_o which_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o through_o obstinacy_n chap._n 15._o of_o sing_v this_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o direction_n give_v above_o for_o the_o word_n in_o dwell_v and_o one_o end_n why_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o dwell_v rich_o in_o the_o believe_a colossian_n though_o some_o who_o will_v be_v think_v unblameable_a before_o god_n in_o love_n blame_v the_o church_n for_o her_o keep_n up_o this_o holy_a practice_n of_o sing_v psalm_n this_o gospel_n ordinance_n be_v set_v aside_o with_o other_o by_o some_o of_o this_o generation_n we_o come_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o defend_v and_o let_v we_o see_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o some_o argument_n for_o it_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v it_o 4._o resolve_v some_o question_n sect_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v better_a know_v by_o practice_n than_o it_o be_v or_o can_v be_v by_o art_n which_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o have_v handle_v it_o and_o few_o or_o none_o define_v it_o we_o shall_v give_v some_o description_n of_o it_o for_o method_n sake_n and_o because_o motus_fw-la naturae_fw-la velocior_fw-la est_fw-la in_o fine_a we_o shall_v be_v the_o brief_a it_o be_v a_o call_n upon_o god_n by_o prayer_n or_o praise_n with_o a_o elevavation_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o prolongation_n of_o the_o word_n daviâ—_n sing_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o empty_v his_o mind_n unto_o he_o by_o confession_n of_o sin_n this_o way_n psal._n 51._o and_o again_o praise_v and_o magnify_v his_o name_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 18._o the_o same_o word_n we_o utter_v quick_o and_o express_v sudden_o in_o pray_v or_o read_v by_o keep_v they_o upon_o our_o tongue_n and_o pronounce_v they_o in_o part_n with_o a_o heightened_a voice_n gives_z a_o be_v to_o that_o ordinance_n we_o call_v sing_v suppose_v we_o be_v to_o read_v and_o sing_v psal._n 35._o lord_n plead_v my_o cause_n against_o my_o foe_n confound_v their_o force_n and_o might_n fight_v on_o my_o part_n against_o all_o those_o that_o seek_v with_o i_o to_o fight_v the_o same_o word_n be_v quick_o read_v over_o and_o the_o letter_n join_v hasty_o together_o make_v it_o a_o prayer_n read_v which_o deliberal_o utter_v with_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o letter_n through_o the_o strike_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o tooth_n make_v it_o a_o prayer_n sing_v that_o of_o saint_n james._n 5._o james._n 13._o contradict_v not_o what_o have_v be_v say_v the_o word_n not_o be_v preceptive_a but_o declarative_n show_v only_o that_o in_o time_n of_o mirth_n the_o heart_n be_v better_a dispose_v to_o sing_v then_o otherwise_o and_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n it_o be_v more_o apt_a or_o fit_a to_o pray_v then_o for_o any_o other_o duty_n sect_n ii_o be_v it_o not_o that_o there_o be_v some_o unreasonable_a man_n who_o want_v faith_n this_o practice_n need_v not_o now_o to_o have_v be_v dispute_v but_o without_o question_n use_v for_o 1_o god_n have_v show_v himself_o eminent_o well_o please_v with_o it_o 2_o chro._n 20.22_o he_o declare_v his_o mind_n and_o pleasure_n touch_v this_o ordinance_n when_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o he_o send_v destruction_n to_o his_o people_n enemy_n he_o may_v give_v we_o victory_n now_o over_o our_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o they_o over_o their_o foe_n then_o 2_o scripture_n command_v it_o and_o call_v for_o it_o eph._n 5.18_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 5.13_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinance_n of_o humane_a or_o man_n invention_n but_o be_v enjoin_v we_o of_o god_n and_o we_o can_v find_v that_o ever_o those_o precept_n be_v reveal_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v now_o bind_v 3_o the_o spirit_n and_o affection_n need_v it_o this_o ordinance_n by_o experience_n do_v warm_v the_o blood_n and_o raise_v the_o heart_n in_o a_o holy_a quite_o to_o perform_v divine_a service_n man_n be_v sometime_o dull_a in_o there_o devotion_n and_o cross_n oftentimes_o damp_n their_o zeal_n which_o this_o act_n of_o sing_a help_n and_o stir_v up_o 4_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o it_o rom._n 15.9_o of_o the_o time_n we_o live_v in_o be_v it_o promise_v that_o this_o shall_v by_o we_o be_v perform_v and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o fond_a people_n say_v against_o it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v 5_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v use_v it_o we_o read_v of_o it_o under_o moses_n exod._n 15.1_o and_o under_o the_o judge_n judg._n 51._o under_o the_o king_n under_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 26.30_o act_n 16.25_o no_o time_n can_v we_o find_v that_o ever_o have_v a_o church_n but_o in_o and_o by_o that_o church_n be_v this_o ordinance_n uphold_v 6_o to_o no_o age_n do_v god_n ever_o limit_v it_o it_o be_v appoint_v practise_v to_o and_o in_o all_o age_n when_o or_o where_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v be_v never_o make_v know_v or_o divulge_v by_o which_o we_o be_v as_o much_o engage_v to_o sing_v psalm_n with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o england_n as_o ever_o the_o collossian_o phrigia_n 7_o the_o church_n militant_a above_o all_o other_o ordinance_n come_v near_a to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a by_o it_o in_o heaven_n thereis_n nothing_o but_o a_o continual_a sing_n and_o praise_v god_n both_o by_o the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o
our_o saviour_n be_v of_o the_o royal_a tribe_n be_v bear_v a_o gentleman_n of_o this_o you_o have_v a_o part_n 2_o civil_a by_o riches_n abraham_n be_v a_o mighty_a prince_n of_o this_o you_o have_v a_o competency_n 3_o moral_n by_o a_o virtuous_a life_n this_o make_v jabez_n more_o honourable_a than_o his_o brethren_n in_o this_o you_o have_v outstrip_v many_o of_o your_o companion_n 4_o celestial_a by_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o such_o honour_n have_v all_o god_n saint_n which_o to_o obtain_v a_o firm_a stand_n unto_o and_o a_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o church_n sacrament_n be_v essential_a help_n and_o furtherance_n in_o this_o tract_n you_o have_v their_o nature_n catholical_o handle_v and_o pure_o though_o plain_o teach_v unto_o which_o if_o you_o take_v heed_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o and_o pass_v for_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o receive_v the_o sure_a reward_n of_o a_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o he_o who_o be_v sir_n you_o in_o all_o office_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n will._n annand_n chap._n i._o of_o sacrament_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v sacrament_n quia_fw-la sacramentâ—_n tractari_fw-la debent_fw-la a_o word_n though_o not_o find_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n trinity_n yet_o sufficient_o ground_v in_o the_o same_o it_o signify_v of_o old_a that_o oath_n or_o engagement_n soldier_n make_v to_o their_o captain_n of_o their_o faithfulness_n and_o fidelity_n before_o they_o be_v list_v in_o a_o army_n and_o without_o this_o military_a sacramental_a oath_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o draw_v his_o sword_n in_o a_o field_n christ_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o christian_n salvation_n and_o these_o sacrament_n be_v bond_n and_o tie_n on_o man_n part_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o until_o death_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o second_o work_n that_o we_o undertake_v in_o this_o backslide_a generation_n to_o defend_v against_o the_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n of_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a man_n in_o prosecute_a of_o which_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o general_n behold_v 1._o their_o nature_n 2._o their_o end_n 3._o their_o part_n 4._o their_o number_n 5._o resolve_v some_o question_n sect_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v thus_o know_v they_o be_v holy_a and_o visible_a sign_n ordain_v by_o god_n as_o seal_n of_o his_o promise_n represent_v that_o inward_a grace_n and_o goodness_n which_o he_o bear_v towards_o and_o intend_v to_o show_v unto_o his_o people_n through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o they_o be_v holy_a and_o visible_a sign_n god_n be_v please_v in_o all_o age_n to_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n in_o this_o way_n of_o sacrament_n hold_v forth_o his_o mercy_n and_o will_n towards_o they_o by_o some_o visible_a sign_n present_v to_o they_o thus_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o of_o knowledge_n gen._n 2.9_o be_v sacrament_n to_o adam_n and_o manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v for_o a_o time_n sacrament_n to_o the_o jew_n 1_o cor._n 10.3.4_o and_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v stand_v sacrament_n or_o visible_a sign_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o christian_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a figure_n mark_n badge_n print_n form_n pattern_n representation_n memorial_n symbol_n seal_n or_o sign_n evident_o hold_v forth_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n gal._n 3.1_o 2._o ordain_v by_o god_n sacrament_n be_v in_o themselves_o not_o circumstantial_a but_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o therefore_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o they_o none_o ought_v to_o inrrude_n that_o as_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v not_o give_v his_o consent_n erroneous_a therefore_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o in_o this_o particular_a in_o bind_v her_o member_n to_o five_o sacrament_n more_o thâ—n_a ever_o god_n make_v or_o the_o chatholick_a church_n know_v god_n must_v give_v the_o grace_n gift_n or_o mercy_n signify_v by_o that_o sign_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o appoint_v the_o sign_n himself_o he_o appoint_v circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n gen._n 17.10_o and_o baptism_n under_o the_o gospel_n john_n 1.33_o 3._o as_o seal_v of_o his_o promise_n god_n have_v declare_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v his_o people_n iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o jer._n 31.34_o and_o have_v appoint_v the_o sacrament_n as_o seal_n to_o this_o promise_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o three_o fold_v manner_n and_o usual_o be_v 1._o as_o instrument_n and_o so_o they_o awake_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n as_o god_n exhibite_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o as_o sign_n and_o so_o they_o represent_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o gospel_n 3._o as_o seal_v and_o so_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o receiver_n be_v pardon_v concern_v that_o truth_n or_o deed_n write_v in_o the_o gospel_n match_n 26.28_o 3._o represent_v that_o inward_a grace_n etc._n etc._n israel_n be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n who_o he_o have_v take_v out_o from_o among_o all_o nation_n to_o behold_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o outward_a sign_n or_o token_n of_o that_o be_v their_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n geâ—_n 17.11_o which_o as_o baptism_n unto_o we_o signify_v and_o seal_v their_o regeneration_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n through_o christ_n deut._n 30.6_o rom._n 4.11_o 4._o through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o manna_n and_o in_o the_o passover_n drink_v in_o the_o water_n out_o ofâ—_n the_o rock_n he_o be_v in_o the_o baptismal_a water_n to_o wash_v the_o soul_n and_o take_v away_o its_o pollution_n and_o in_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n god_n intend_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o way_n wherein_o he_o will_v meet_v the_o sinner_n and_o the_o door_n through_o which_o he_o will_v admit_v he_o into_o his_o presence_n all_o there_o be_v who_o make_v the_o rainbow_n a_o sacrament_n unto_o noah_n gen._n 9.12_o 13._o and_o when_o they_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v signify_v thereby_o and_o his_o merit_n represent_v by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o sign_n and_o his_o mercy_n declare_v as_o a_o seal_n to_o all_o that_o be_v beholder_n of_o that_o bow_n or_o the_o party_n to_o who_o that_o covenant_n be_v make_v which_o be_v with_o every_o live_a creature_n i_o shall_v be_v of_o their_o judgement_n not_o before_o sect_n ii_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n appoint_v sacrament_n in_o his_o church_n be_v chief_o these_o 1._o for_o help_n against_o our_o weakness_n we_o can_v understand_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o heavenly_a mystery_n the_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o by_o bodily_a and_o visible_a sign_n we_o be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o apprehead_n the_o efficacy_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o wash_v or_o purify_n the_o pollute_v when_o it_o be_v mystical_o represent_v to_o we_o by_o water_n our_o memory_n be_v frail_a and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v more_o powerful_o be_v think_v on_o by_o we_o when_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o that_o sacrament_n institution_n luke_n 22.19_o 2._o to_o confirm_v we_o against_o our_o doubt_n the_o penitent_a have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n make_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o sacrament_n give_v he_o god_n hand_n for_o it_o god_n have_v write_v it_o in_o his_o word_n and_o christ_n have_v seal_v it_o by_o his_o last_o supper_n matth._n 26.28_o 3._o to_o quicken_v we_o against_o our_o dullness_n sacrament_n be_v bond_n tie_n covenant_n engagement_n and_o visible_a contract_n that_o the_o soul_n make_v of_o new_a obedience_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v spur_n in_o the_o side_n of_o a_o linger_a heart_n make_v he_o with_o a_o holy_a compulsion_n to_o bear_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o point_n of_o worship_n and_o of_o practice_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16.21_o 4._o to_o discover_v that_o we_o be_v of_o his_o inheritance_n by_o his_o sacrament_n his_o own_o people_n be_v distinguish_v from_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o or_o call_v not_o upon_o he_o goliahs_n be_v uncircumcised_a 1_o sam._n 17_o 36._o be_v a_o argument_n to_o david_n that_o he_o belong_v not_o to_o god_n by_o baptism_n we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n know_v from_o all_o such_o as_o look_v not_o for_o salvation_n through_o christ_n that_o be_v perform_v in_o his_o name_n as_o
only_o dip_v but_o sprinkle_v or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o wash_v as_o have_v be_v before_o discover_v to_o limit_v therefore_o the_o ordinance_n of_o dip_v be_v to_o diminish_v the_o very_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d by_o god_n to_o express_v that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v a_o wrong_n both_o to_o he_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o the_o word_n baptise_v be_v use_v in_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n dip_v can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 10.2_o and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n now_o let_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n pass_v though_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v observe_v and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o not_o a_o man_n of_o israel_n be_v dip_v in_o either_o some_o drop_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n may_v and_o questionless_a do_v fall_v upon_o the_o tribe_n in_o go_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o that_o they_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o cloud_n be_v nonsense_n to_o affirm_v in_o reason_n or_o that_o they_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o sea_n be_v false_a to_o affirm_v in_o history_n 3._o the_o word_n baptize_v be_v use_v in_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v inconvenient_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n dip_v act_v 16.33_o act_n 8.38_o at_o this_o time_n this_o sacrament_n be_v perform_v in_o haste_n and_o with_o all_o possible_a speed_n and_o the_o eunuch_n as_o soon_o as_o baptize_v go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v now_o dip_v require_v deliberation_n and_o provision_n both_o before_o and_o after_o to_o put_v off_o clothes_n &_o to_o put_v on_o fresh_a clothes_n both_o for_o the_o baptizer_n and_o the_o baptize_v require_v that_o which_o for_o this_o time_n can_v with_o conveniency_n be_v grant_v either_o for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o 4._o the_o word_n baptise_v join_v with_o the_o word_n river_n do_v not_o necessary_a imply_v dip_v in_o scripture_n and_o we_o find_v the_o word_n baptise_v speak_v of_o and_o no_o river_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 3.6_o john_n 3_o â—3_n act._n 16.33_o acts._n 10.48_o act._n 8.36_o that_o place_n water_n matth._n 3.6_o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v up_o straight_o way_n out_o of_o the_o water_n hold_v not_o forth_o dip_v necessary_o but_o rather_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o baptize_v in_o harvest_n for_o in_o harvest_n jordan_n overflow_v all_o his_o bank_n jos_n 3.15_o at_o that_o time_n be_v much_o dry_v up_o john_n and_o christ_n both_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o water_n and_o to_o come_v from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o water_n without_o lie_v dip_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o it_o and_o without_o carry_v either_o for_o dry_a clothes_n or_o dry_a shirt_n we_o find_v he_o immediate_o drive_v to_o the_o wilderness_n mark_v 1.12_o and_o i_o be_o prone_a to_o suppose_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v very_o healthy_a for_o john_n to_o have_v stand_v up_o to_o the_o middle_n in_o water_n so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o so_o much_o together_o as_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o baptize_v will_v require_v if_o dip_v must_v be_v necessary_o understand_v in_o his_o baptism_n and_o what_o though_o john_n also_o be_v baptise_v in_o enon_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n 〈◊〉_d john_n 3.23_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v many_o water_n be_v a_o convenient_a place_n in_o respect_n water_n be_v not_o every_o where_o to_o be_v have_v where_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n may_v in_o several_a place_n baptize_v those_o multitude_n that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o possible_o in_o other_o place_n particular_o at_o jordan_n can_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v do_v beside_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o many_o water_n or_o much_o water_n and_o deep_a water_n or_o a_o river_n of_o water_n none_o of_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v speak_v of_o concern_v aenon_n so_o that_o dip_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v feel_v or_o understand_v about_o salim_n and_o therefore_o can_v stand_v without_o something_o else_o to_o hold_v it_o up_o which_o be_v that_o grand_a error_n that_o baptism_n signify_v only_o dip_v 5._o if_o dip_v have_v be_v essential_a to_o to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v as_o baptize_v without_o be_v plunge_v in_o a_o river_n without_o question_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o word_n of_o a_o large_a signification_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n will_v have_v inform_v we_o in_o so_o necessary_a a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o no_o place_n be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o a_o breathe_n for_o dip_v yet_o we_o have_v sweet_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o of_o sprinkle_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o usual_a sign_n of_o signification_n under_o the_o law_n when_o thing_n be_v hallow_v or_o person_n to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n service_n it_o be_v do_v with_o blood_n sprinkle_v levit._fw-la 16.14_o levit._fw-la 4.6_o heb._n 9.13_o 14._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o gospel_n promise_n i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_a which_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v ezek._n 36.25.26_o and_o again_o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a the_o outward_a visible_a seal_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n the_o thing_n inward_a invisible_a grace_n seal_v isa._n 44.3_o both_o those_o text_n in_o leviticus_n and_o these_o in_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 10.1_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o apostle_n make_v inward_a grace_n to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o give_v by_o outward_a sign_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n the_o inward_a grace_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n the_o outward_a sign_n he_o outward_a sprinkle_n or_o wash_v with_o water_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n with_o what_o blood_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v 1_o peter_n 1.2_o heb._n 12.24_o can_v but_o one_o such_o text_n be_v produce_v for_o dip_v how_o may_v our_o adversary_n boast_v and_o since_o we_o have_v such_o sure_a foot_n for_o our_o sprinkle_n beside_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n baptize_v let_v we_o never_o be_v ashamed_a as_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o man_n to_o swill_v themselves_o with_o reverence_n it_o be_v speak_v or_o drink_v large_a draught_n of_o wine_n at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n a_o morsel_n be_v a_o sufficient_a sign_n of_o inward_a grace_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a for_o man_n to_o plunge_v or_o dip_v themselves_o in_o large_a river_n at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n sprinkle_v or_o any_o other_o decent_a application_n of_o water_n be_v a_o sufficient_a sign_n of_o our_o justification_n if_o adult_n of_o our_o regeneration_n be_v infant_n further_o admit_v that_o dip_v be_v essential_a to_o baptism_n which_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o we_o may_v question_v whether_o they_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v dip_v among_o they_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o apply_v to_o the_o flesh_n signify_v the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul._n it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o who_o body_n be_v not_o wash_v with_o water_n for_o they_o usual_o do_v it_o in_o river_n well_n or_o horse-pond_n as_o it_o be_v know_v for_o certain_a they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o shirt_n shift_n and_o drawer_n bath_n and_o that_o ever_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o gear_n i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o affirm_v the_o baptismal_a water_n ought_v immediate_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o flesh_n wash_v with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v sacrimental_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o baptize_v be_v hard_o to_o affirm_v and_o the_o improbability_n of_o it_o have_v already_o be_v handle_v and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o and_o all_o that_o come_v to_o john_n be_v strip_v naked_a be_v easy_a to_o be_v deny_v baptize_v he_o be_v we_o be_v sure_a and_o many_o other_o but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o dip_v we_o have_v no_o certainty_n to_o conclude_v this_o question_n dip_v be_v not_o think_v unlawful_a in_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o that_o ridiculous_a kind_n of_o dip_v use_v
by_o some_o heretic_n of_o this_o generation_n who_o dip_v sometime_o the_o adult_n by_o set_v they_o upon_o their_o knee_n and_o dip_v their_o head_n in_o the_o baptistery_n pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o infant_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n where_o without_o danger_n it_o may_v be_v do_v witness_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o helvet_n art_n 21._o of_o sax._n art_n 13._o the_o assembly_n direct_v chap._n 28_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o rubric_n or_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n quest._n 2._o whether_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o infant_n we_o understand_v such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n unto_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v only_o make_v and_o give_v act_v 2.39_o the_o infant_n of_o other_o viz._n of_o heathen_n of_o infidel_n be_v without_o god_n be_v also_o without_o christ_n and_o so_o without_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n ephes._n 2_o 12._o that_o such_o infant_n as_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v baptize_v that_o be_v dip_v sprinkle_v or_o any_o other_o way_n decent_o wash_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v from_o these_o follow_a reason_n 1._o from_o the_o end_n of_o that_o ordinance_n there_o be_v mark_n or_o distinction_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v know_v by_o and_o never_o be_v without_o one_o of_o which_o be_v baptism_n as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o differ_v the_o jew_n from_o all_o that_o be_v without_o god_n unto_o which_o baptism_n succeed_v as_o shall_v anon_o be_v prove_v now_o to_o difference_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n from_o the_o child_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o baptism_n may_v be_v administer_v to_o they_o and_o aught_o 2._o to_o they_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o promise_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n belong_v act_n 2.39_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afâ—r_v off_o 7.10_o that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o baptism_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a they_o will_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v afar_o off_o ephâ—s_n 2.13_o now_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n belong_v to_o infant_n through_o the_o largeness_n of_o grace_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o church_n charity_n and_o when_o shall_v the_o adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n find_v out_o one_o place_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o that_o to_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n which_o include_v not_o themselves_o only_o but_o all_o their_o seed_n gen._n 17.10.11.12_o never_o never_o never_o 3._o unto_o they_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n luke_n 18.15_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n belong_v and_o be_v appoint_v for_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o this_o testimony_n of_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o have_v sufficient_a proof_n to_o discover_v the_o lawfulness_n even_o of_o baptism_n to_o such_o since_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n 4._o infant_n be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o receive_v one_o of_o they_o receive_v he_o and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o offend_v one_o of_o those_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 18.4_o 5_o 6._o of_o who_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v this_o of_o that_o little_a child_n before_o he_o or_o of_o they_o that_o be_v little_a in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o world_n we_o say_v or_o then_o we_o say_v false_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o both_o and_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n then_o conclude_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o offend_v or_o anger_v child_n we_o conclude_v with_o they_o and_o true_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o offend_v one_o of_o those_o little_a one_o if_o it_o be_v pure_o upon_o the_o account_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o we_o know_v have_v be_v do_v by_o turk_n jew_n and_o papist_n not_o otherwise_o for_o in_o some_o case_n that_o may_v be_v a_o sin_n even_o against_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o offend_v they_o 5._o infant_n under_o the_o law_n be_v circumcise_v therefore_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o baptism_n be_v call_v circumcision_n 2_o col._n 12._o where_o the_o apostle_n throw_v off_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o place_v baptise_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o and_o as_o all_o jewish_a proselyte_n be_v circumcise_v before_o they_o be_v own_v as_o god_n people_n and_o therefore_o call_v upon_o to_o be_v circumcise_v so_o all_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v baptize_v before_o they_o be_v own_v or_o declare_v christian_n though_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o belong_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n before_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o a_o word_n let_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o circumcision_n be_v inquire_v after_o and_o baptism_n exact_o answer_v it_o in_o all_o point_n it_o be_v true_a circumcision_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o male_a because_o the_o female_a be_v uncapable_a of_o it_o but_o both_o sex_n be_v capable_a sufficient_o of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o neither_o act_v 8.12_o 6._o christ_n give_v commandment_n that_o all_o disciple_n shall_v be_v baptize_v matth._n 28.9_o disciple_n all_o nation_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a read_n baptise_v they_o teach_v they_o so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v disciple_n in_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o even_a child_n be_v disciple_n appear_v matth._n 18.4.5_o 6._o for_o whosoever_o receive_v even_o one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o name_n receive_v he_o and_o he_o who_o offend_v one_o of_o they_o offend_v he_o of_o who_o can_v this_o be_v say_v but_o of_o disciple_n 7._o infant_n be_v holy_a and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v holy_a and_o within_o the_o covenant_n than_o the_o child_n be_v holy_a also_o to_o say_v that_o by_o holiness_n here_o be_v mean_v not_o bastard_n be_v to_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o to_o say_v fond_o to_o preserve_v their_o own_o diana_n except_o holy_a in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o another_o place_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v it_o be_v also_o promise_v the_o beleiver_n that_o his_o child_n shall_v have_v clean_a water_n pour_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o spirit_n pour_v upon_o his_o seed_n the_o thing_n signify_v by_o that_o water_n isa._n 44.3_o can_v any_o man_n therefore_o forbid_v water_n that_o these_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o act_n 10.47_o 8._o from_o that_o opposition_n make_v against_o christian_a liberty_n by_o some_o jewish_a zelots_n may_v we_o draw_v a_o argument_n of_o weight_n there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v always_o press_v the_o point_n of_o circumcision_n according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o have_v the_o christian_n not_o altogether_o to_o eye_n baptism_n but_o with_o it_o circumcision_n act_v 15.1_o now_o that_o circumcision_n be_v administer_v upon_o infant_n be_v clear_a and_o as_o clear_v it_o be_v again_o that_o the_o jew_n see_v that_o liberty_n that_o christian_n assume_v under_o the_o gospel_n will_v have_v have_v they_o lay_v a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o aside_o particular_o baptism_n which_o they_o may_v have_v see_v believer_n to_o administer_v upon_o all_o their_o seed_n and_o this_o make_v they_o press_v circumcision_n the_o more_o eager_o a_o argument_n more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o christian_n baptize_v their_o infant_n in_o those_o day_n when_o that_o opposition_n be_v make_v 9_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o make_v against_o it_o god_n have_v but_o two_o church_n that_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o child_n and_o infant_n be_v mark_v with_o that_o initiatory_a ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n and_o by_o that_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o member_n of_o his_o house_n whereby_o the_o parent_n have_v this_o comfort_n that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o his_o god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n the_o other_o church_n be_v that_o of_o the_o gentile_n every_o member_n of_o which_o be_v a_o son_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n now_o when_o god_n make_v law_n for_o the_o gospel_n will_v he_o not_o have_v in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o shewâ—_n that_o he_o intend_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o
command_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptize_v before_o he_o command_v they_o to_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n of_o that_o text._n it_o be_v a_o rule_n give_v we_o by_o the_o rabbi_n non_fw-la datur_fw-la prim_n &_o posterius_fw-la in_o scripturae_fw-la that_o be_v first_o put_v in_o on_o place_n which_o be_v last_o in_o another_o and_o contrary_a unto_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n we_o find_v baptise_v according_a to_o the_o word_n go_v before_o preach_v mark_v 1.4_o 2._o they_o find_v no_o express_a text_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n such_o a_o argument_n as_o this_o teach_v the_o traskit_n to_o deny_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n but_o to_o touch_v these_o man_n near_a home_n have_v they_o any_o express_a text_n for_o dip_v for_o preach_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o gift_n or_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n for_o spend_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o weak_a in_o holy_a exercise_n for_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o woman_n or_o dip_v in_o a_o river_n either_o naked_a or_o in_o linen_n garment_n when_o they_o show_v express_v text_n for_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n i_o shall_v show_v they_o one_o for_o infant_n baptism_n yea_o before_o for_o when_o our_o saviour_n express_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o make_v disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o who_o or_o what_o mean_v he_o whether_o the_o earth_n or_o ground_n of_o all_o nation_n or_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o be_v upon_o that_o ground_n if_o they_o then_o whether_o master_n or_o servant_n husband_n or_o wife_n parent_n or_o child_n who_o can_v say_v or_o dare_v say_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o he_o mean_v all_o without_o a_o peradventure_o so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o precept_n as_o express_v a_o command_n to_o baptize_v child_n as_o to_o baptize_v either_o man_n or_o woman_n grow_v in_o year_n 3._o they_o find_v faith_n in_o scripture_n require_v of_o all_o as_o a_o necessary_a precedent_n grace_n unto_o baptism_n so_o do_v we_o in_o person_n that_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n as_o the_o eunuch_n cornelius_z and_o the_o jailor_n be_v but_o that_o faith_n be_v require_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o they_o that_o once_o believe_v as_o a_o grace_n necessary_a for_o baptism_n be_v not_o yet_o by_o they_o demonstrate_v nor_o never_o shall_v our_o saviour_n have_v a_o little_a child_n before_o he_o mat._n 18.6_o faith_n who_o so_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o those_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o m_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v believer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o of_o that_o child_n also_o that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o that_o child_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o faith_n though_o little_a one_o by_o which_o only_a god_n be_v well_o please_v if_o child_n have_v no_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o god_n then_o why_o do_v they_o teach_v their_o child_n to_o pray_v or_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o i_o presume_v they_o do_v since_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a a_o sin_n which_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o brief_o when_o man_n can_v make_v a_o rope_n of_o sand_n then_o shall_v we_o or_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o make_v something_o of_o their_o own_o opinion_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o of_o infant_n baptism_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v without_o sin_n yet_o see_v they_o die_v that_o all_o be_v bear_v holy_a yeâ—_n some_o bear_a child_n of_o wrath_n 2_o eph._n 3._o that_o infant_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o be_v save_v though_o they_o want_v faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o call_v god_n their_o father_n and_o yet_o say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n by_o adoption_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v to_o hang_v together_o we_o shall_v call_v they_o a_o subtle_a generation_n 14._o it_o be_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o at_o this_o day_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o reform_a churcher_n of_o helvet_n art_n 21._o of_o bohe._n art_n 12._o of_o fr._n art_n 35._o of_o belg._n art_n 34._o of_o ausp_n art_n 9_o of_o sax._n art_n 13._o of_o wirt_n art_n 10._o of_o swethland_n art_n 17._o of_o irel._n art_n 90._o of_o scot._n art_n 23._o of_o engl._n art_n 27._o the_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o article_n 27._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n baptism_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o profession_n and_o mark_v of_o difference_n whereby_o christian_a man_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o that_o be_v not_o christen_v but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n etc._n etc._n the_o baptism_n of_o young_a child_n be_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n quest._n 3._o whether_o baptism_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v readministre_v it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o among_o we_o to_o throw_v off_o their_o first_o baptism_n and_o as_o they_o suppose_v receive_v a_o new_a one_o yea_o papist_n who_o though_o they_o teach_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n yet_o sinful_o have_v practise_v it_o upon_o the_o child_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o however_o baptism_n if_o give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o apply_v water_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v twice_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n sign_n end_n and_o use_v of_o that_o ordinance_n baptism_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n represent_v a_o believer_n to_o be_v new_o bear_v hence_o it_o be_v call_v be_v bear_v of_o water_n john_n 3.5_o now_o though_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v often_o and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n often_o that_o be_v our_o food_n spiritual_a yet_o we_o be_v bear_v but_o once_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o receive_v the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n but_o once_o that_o be_v our_o spiritual_a birth_n 2._o it_o open_v a_o gap_n for_o one_o great_a inconvenience_n he_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v twice_o baptize_v but_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v make_v he_o or_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v baptize_v the_o three_o time_n the_o four_o time_n nec_fw-la decies_fw-la repetita_fw-la placebit_fw-la the_o twenty_o time_n whether_o this_o doctrine_n so_o brief_a and_o current_n among_o we_o do_v rise_v and_o spring_n from_o the_o popish_a holy_a water_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o daily_a baptism_n represent_v the_o pardon_n of_o actual_a sin_n be_v worth_a inquire_v after_o and_o a_o question_n will_v be_v serious_o think_v upon_o by_o our_o governor_n etc._n etc._n 3._o circumcision_n be_v not_o but_o once_o to_o be_v administer_v nay_o when_o through_o circumcision_n ignorance_n and_o blind_a zeal_n some_o of_o the_o circumcise_a will_v have_v become_v uncircumcised_a by_o a_o way_n not_o fit_v to_o be_v name_v the_o apostle_n command_v the_o contrary_a 1_o cor._n 7.18_o but_o will_v have_v they_o stick_v to_o and_o own_o their_o former_a circumcision_n let_v those_o that_o suppose_v they_o be_v inward_o call_v remember_v that_o they_o become_v not_o unbaptise_v by_o receive_v baptism_n anew_o 4._o the_o sad_a event_n of_o rebaptise_v may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o thing_n now_o defend_v what_o error_n wander_n crooked_a path_n unheard_a of_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v our_o ear_n hear_v toe_n too_o much_o and_o our_o eye_n have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o reform_a church_n of_o christ_n condemn_v it_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o so_o many_o as_o have_v publish_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o world_n upon_o that_o subject_n have_v condemn_v it_o in_o their_o confession_n particular_o the_o church_n of_o bohe._n art_n 12._o of_o fr._n art_n 35._o of_o belg._n art_n 34._o of_o sax._n art_n 13._o of_o hel._n art_n 20._o the_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o article_n 20._o of_o the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v once_o baptize_v or_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n for_o baptism_n once_o receive_v do_v continue_v all_o a_o man_n life_n and_o be_v a_o perpetual_a seal_n of_o our_o adoption_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n quest._n 4._o whether_o witness_n at_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v n_o case_n of_o indifferency_n people_n be_v not_o to_o question_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o law_n give_v they_o by_o
part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o sacrament_n after_o for_o when_o the_o minister_n dip_v the_o infant_n in_o water_n or_o lay_v of_o water_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o it_o have_v pronounce_v these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o infant_n be_v full_o and_o perfect_o baptize_v so_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v afterward_o use_v do_v neither_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o virtue_n or_o perfection_n of_o baptism_n nor_o be_v omit_v do_v detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o effect_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n that_o the_o infant_n babtize_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n before_o it_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n stock_n as_o a_o perfect_a member_n thereof_o and_o not_o by_o any_o power_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n so_o that_o for_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v very_o precious_a to_o all_o they_o that_o right_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o other_o respect_v mention_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v retain_v still_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o in_o baptism_n follow_v herein_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n and_o account_v it_o a_o lawful_a outward_a ceremony_n and_o honourable_a badge_n whereby_o the_o infant_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o who_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o by_o word_n use_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n it_o may_v appear_v last_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v thus_o purge_v from_o all_o popish_a superstition_n and_o error_n and_o reduce_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o primary_n institution_n of_o it_o upon_o those_o true_a rule_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a which_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o hold_v it_o the_o part_n of_o every_o private_a man_n both_o minister_n and_o other_o reverent_o to_o retain_v the_o true_a use_n of_o it_o prescribe_v by_o public_a authority_n consider_v that_o thing_n of_o themselves_o indifferent_a do_v in_o some_o sort_n alter_v their_o nature_n when_o they_o be_v either_o command_v or_o forbid_v by_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o may_v not_o be_v omit_v at_o every_o man_n pleasure_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n when_o they_o be_v command_v nor_o use_v when_o they_o be_v prohibit_v the_o usual_a objection_n against_o this_o harmless_a ceremony_n be_v this_o viz._n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o it_o but_o if_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o establish_v law_n none_o until_o every_o one_o of_o their_o subject_n be_v rational_o convince_v of_o their_o necessity_n when_o shall_v there_o be_v law_n make_v and_o many_o that_o make_v this_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n against_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n may_v remember_v that_o when_o they_o have_v power_n and_o fate_n at_o the_o helm_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n command_v of_o which_o we_o may_v have_v say_v what_o need_v they_o to_o conclude_v what_o ever_o be_v establish_v by_o lawful_a magistrate_n we_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o reason_n and_o religion_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v without_o all_o dispute_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n state_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o themselves_o low_a and_o poor_a yet_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o so_o necessary_a that_o she_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o ass_n the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o courteous_a reader_n this_o follow_a chapter_n be_v not_o so_o full_o preach_v as_o here_o handle_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v teach_v will_v from_o this_o chief_o have_v conclude_v the_o preacher_n malignancy_n whereby_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v crucify_a by_o a_o ordinance_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o rule_n estote_fw-la prudentes_fw-la matthew_n 10.16_o it_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o they_o so_o cloud_v that_o it_o may_v have_v appear_v the_o preacher_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v thorough_o understand_v chap._n iii_o of_o confirmation_n this_o be_v not_o here_o handle_v as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o be_v place_v as_o the_o space_n between_o the_o font_n and_o the_o table_n it_o be_v a_o most_o solemn_a ordinance_n that_o the_o baptise_a as_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o before_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacracrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v something_o touch_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o word_n confirmation_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v brief_o this_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o there_o be_v any_o person_n wil_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n whether_o jew_n or_o infidel_n they_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o admit_v into_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o certain_a step_n or_o degree_n set_v their_o foot_n therein_o 1._o by_o hear_v they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n teach_v catechize_v or_o expound_v which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o man_n of_o all_o kind_n whether_o christian_n or_o not_o yet_o these_o be_v more_o particular_o regard_v by_o the_o church_n and_o be_v call_v audientes_fw-la 2._o by_o catechise_v have_v hear_v in_o common_a with_o other_o some_o ground_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o like_v it_o they_o be_v after_o admit_v in_o â—_o peculiar_a way_n and_o perform_v some_o ceremony_n be_v admit_v both_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v more_o in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o audientes_fw-la be_v have_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n teach_v they_o by_o eminent_a man_n purposely_o thereunto_o appoint_v who_o be_v call_v catechista_fw-la and_o their_o disciple_n catechumâ—ni_n 〈◊〉_d hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o theophilus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v instruct_v or_o as_o the_o word_n original_o be_v catechize_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n 1_o luke_n 4._o 3._o by_o request_v that_o be_v have_v be_v catechize_v and_o make_v good_a progress_n in_o the_o christian_a principle_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v own_v as_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o they_o desire_v and_o require_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o they_o do_v by_o give_v in_o their_o name_n to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n forty_o day_n before_o easter_n that_o and_o whitsunday_n be_v the_o public_a day_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o baptise_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o number_n rise_n these_o two_o day_n be_v insufficient_a they_o set_v the_o two_o day_n follow_v each_o of_o the_o former_a for_o that_o service_n apart_o from_o this_o give_v in_o their_o name_n they_o be_v call_v competentes_fw-la quia_fw-la nomina_fw-la dederunt_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la &_o eum_fw-la simul_fw-la petebant_fw-la 4._o by_o baptise_v after_o this_o upon_o the_o aforesaid_a day_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o font_n or_o baptistery_n and_o public_o and_o several_o ask_v credis_fw-la in_o dâ—um_fw-la patrem_fw-la believe_v thou_o in_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o party_n say_v credo_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o be_v baptize_v and_o call_v hence_o baptizati_fw-la and_o look_v upon_o as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o incompleate_a and_o imperfect_a that_o be_v weak_a christian_n be_v new_o bear_v 5._o by_o confirm_v that_o be_v have_v be_v baptize_v and_o so_o own_a as_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o place_n and_o before_o he_o open_o make_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o resolution_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o solemn_a call_n upon_o god_n in_o prayer_n unto_o which_o be_v annex_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o bishop_n that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o baptize_v in_o that_o faith_n wherein_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o whereof_o he_o have_v make_v profession_n after_o which_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o be_v declare_v a_o perfect_a church_n member_n that_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o all_o church_n privilege_n particular_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n unto_o which_o the_o church_n in_o this_o have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n which_o be_v a_o great_a confirmer_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v fideles_fw-la and_o be_v of_o full_a age_n man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n signify_v that_o the_o lord_n bless_v they_o ut_fw-la pleni_fw-la christiani_n inveniantur_fw-la this_o be_v confirmation_n and_o lay_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o christian_a principle_n
second_o their_o stubbornness_n in_o oppose_v those_o law_n make_v by_o lawful_a power_n and_o when_o punish_v eâ—ey_n call_v out_o of_o persecution_n they_o hold_v it_o a_o undervalue_v of_o themselves_o to_o crave_v this_o examination_n of_o their_o people_n by_o any_o law_n make_v by_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o no_o presumption_n to_o press_v it_o upon_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o association_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n produce_v no_o scripture_n wherein_o direct_o these_o thing_n be_v either_o to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o or_o obey_v by_o the_o people_n thus_o far_o have_v we_o go_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o work_n which_o in_o the_o begin-was_a by_o we_o undertake_v fides_n catholica_fw-la or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n refer_v to_o prayer_n with_o a_o far_a defence_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o w._n a._n presbyter_n london_n print_a for_o edw._n brewster_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crane_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1661._o to_o mr._n francis_n winton_n robbert_n down_n richard_n dogget_n churchwarden_n and_o to_o all_o other_o officer_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o town_n and_o parish_n of_o leighton_n etc._n etc._n gentleman_n and_o in_o christ_n dear_o belove_v what_o i_o first_o enter_v upon_o about_o three_o year_n ago_o in_o another_o place_n 1657._o i_o bring_v to_o perfection_n within_o these_o few_o day_n in_o your_o audience_n and_o true_o for_o their_o sake_n for_o who_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v be_v the_o roof_n chief_o fit_v and_o square_v i_o be_o embolden_v to_o affix_v your_o name_n to_o this_o treatise_n judgeing_a that_o as_o your_o patience_n and_o charity_n give_v it_o hear_v from_o the_o pulpit_n attentive_o your_o zeal_n and_o affection_n will_v entertain_v it_o from_o the_o press_n kind_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v your_o lot_n after_o the_o nation_n unsettlement_n to_o receive_v order_n for_o provide_v i_o a_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n as_o a_o mean_v judge_v by_o our_o superior_n for_o the_o church_n tranquillity_n you_o hâ—ve_v here_o in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o book_n defend_v by_o which_o our_o submission_n not_o for_o necessity_n but_o for_o conscience_n unto_o it_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o god_n be_v praise_v that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v you_o that_o honour_n as_o in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v helper_n in_o a_o public_a way_n of_o that_o distress_a church_n into_o who_o doctrine_n you_o be_v baptize_v enter_v into_o this_o treatise_n and_o learn_v how_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o for_o man_n to_o god_n and_o to_o some_o man_n chief_o for_o god_n and_o to_o all_o man_n in_o god_n that_o with_o all_o saint_n you_o may_v be_v glorify_v by_o god_n unto_o which_o end_n he_o shall_v further_o contribute_v his_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n who_o be_v your_o minister_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will._n annand_n of_o prayer_n chap._n 1._o 1_o thes._n 5.17_o pray_v without_o cease_v god_n who_o at_o all_o time_n be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v yet_o will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o that_o mercy_n and_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o their_o desire_n or_o suit_n in_o that_o particular_a to_o signify_v not_o his_o straitness_n or_o backwardness_n unto_o they_o but_o their_o duty_n and_o dependence_n upon_o and_o towards_o he_o this_o be_v the_o three_o ordinance_n we_o undertake_v to_o defend_v cry_v down_o in_o this_o generation_n by_o some_o that_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o all_o that_o give_v attention_n to_o the_o word_n the_o misapply_v of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o day_n the_o neglect_v of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v raise_v such_o division_n and_o broach_v such_o foolish_a question_n which_o gender_n strife_n 2_o tim._n 2.23_o that_o the_o gift_n or_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n thoâ—gh_a mâ—ch_n boast_v of_o be_v never_o less_o possess_v that_o chief_o consist_v in_o love_n and_o charity_n yea_o that_o gift_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v become_v much_o spoil_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o altogether_o throw_v it_o down_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o by_o some_o man_n unnatural_a uncharitableness_n heedless_a impertinency_n strange_a extravagancy_n apish_a gesture_n ugly_a face_n and_o ridiculous_a tone_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o then_o to_o see_v a_o stranger_n wander_v that_o either_o wilful_o have_v leave_v or_o cruel_o murder_v his_o guide_n their_o flight_v or_o disgrace_v that_o rule_n of_o prayer_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v without_o question_n the_o ground_n or_o stem_v upon_o which_o these_o error_n grow_v and_o stand_v and_o the_o matrix_fw-la or_o womb_n wherein_o their_o heteroclite_n petition_n be_v conceive_v and_o breed_v but_o for_o the_o present_a to_o let_v they_o pass_v in_o prayer_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1_o petition_n john_n 17.51_o 2_o confession_n psal._n 51.5_o 3_o thanksgiving_n rom._n 6.17_o we_o shall_v chief_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o the_o other_o two_o natural_o follow_v it_o will_v come_v and_o present_v themselves_o to_o our_o meditation_n free_o without_o a_o particular_a summons_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n call_v and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o present_a be_v entitle_v prayer_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o its_o nature_n 2_o its_o ground_n 3_o its_o part_n 4_o its_o rule_n 5_o its_o hindrance_n 6_o it_o be_v form_n 7_o resolve_v some_o question_n sect_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o that_o exercise_v his_o understanding_n about_o the_o part_n of_o this_o description_n it_o be_v a_o immediate_a hearty_a calling_n upon_o the_o true_a god_n through_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o any_o blessing_n to_o or_o divert_v of_o any_o judgement_n from_o ourselves_o or_o other_o for_o who_o there_o be_v hope_n god_n will_v be_v entreat_v 1_o it_o be_v a_o immediate_a etc._n etc._n this_o exclude_v pray_v either_o to_o saint_n or_o angel_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o prayer_n show_v that_o immediate_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n without_o make_v any_o direct_a prayer_n to_o saint_n beside_o god_n or_o indirect_a by_o saint_n to_o god_n though_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o hearty_a call_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o speak_a lip_n but_o a_o pray_a heart_n that_o shall_v be_v accept_v when_o the_o mouth_n be_v plead_v and_o the_o mind_n not_o close_v there_o be_v a_o more_o just_a cause_n of_o god_n complain_v then_o of_o delilahs_n juâ—_v 16.15_o how_o can_v thou_o say_v i_o love_v thou_o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o i_o he_o that_o will_v have_v god_n to_o have_v a_o pity_a eye_n and_o a_o powerful_a arm_n must_v in_o himself_o have_v a_o pray_a heart_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o soul_n psalm_n 25.1_o and_o a_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n 1_o sam._n 1.15_o in_o a_o word_n quod_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-fr fit_a that_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o hearty_a be_v but_o babble_v not_o pray_v a_o act_n of_o disobedience_n not_o duty_n height_v sin_n not_o remove_v judgement_n nor_o procure_a mercy_n 3_o upon_o the_o true_a god_n daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n pray_v unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 2.18_o david_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n psal._n 84.8_o moses_n come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n ezek._n 7.19_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o he_o the_o vow_n only_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v there_o be_v god_n can_v deliver_v after_o that_o sort_n he_o do_v let_v prayer_n therefore_o be_v make_v only_o to_o he_o and_o daily_o let_v he_o be_v praise_v let_v none_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n for_o in_o he_o only_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n hos._n 14.3_o 4_o through_o christ_n before_o the_o fall_n man_n may_v have_v worship_v without_o a_o mediator_n but_o since_o we_o must_v make_v christ_n as_o the_o tyrian_n do_v blastus_n act._n 10.20_o our_o friend_n he_o be_v the_o eye_n by_o which_o the_o father_n see_v the_o miserable_a the_o ear_n by_o which_o he_o hear_v the_o humble_a the_o hand_n by_o which_o he_o help_v the_o impotent_a the_o foot_n by_o which_o he_o hasten_v to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v and_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n 5_o according_a to_o his_o will_n this_n
charge_v with_o contempt_n to_o his_o majesty_n our_o blood_n be_v mingle_v with_o our_o sacrifice_n 3._o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o sign_n we_o make_v to_o god_n bend_a knee_n lift_v up_o eye_n will_v require_v humble_a heart_n and_o devout_a desire_n for_o the_o eye_n to_o be_v behold_v heaven_n and_o in_o the_o same_o time_n the_o heart_n to_o be_v hug_v the_o earth_n be_v but_o before_o god_n to_o be_v know_v a_o perfect_a hypocrite_n 4_o nothing_o be_v more_o able_a to_o hinder_v benefit_n from_o god_n his_o ear_n be_v not_o at_o all_o open_a to_o such_o a_o prayer_n and_o if_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n it_o may_v be_v to_o strike_v the_o offence_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o ordinance_n in_o which_o god_n be_v so_o near_o approach_v unto_o etc._n etc._n 2_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v in_o prayer_n causeless_a hesitation_n we_o will_v not_o say_v in_o this_o case_n he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v but_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v doom_v he_o shall_v receive_v nothing_o from_o god_n jam._n 1.7_o qui_fw-la timide_fw-la rogat_fw-la docet_fw-la negare_fw-la this_o arise_v 1_o from_o a_o partial_a apprehension_n of_o god_n they_o consider_v he_o as_o just_a great_a powerful_a but_o see_v he_o not_o good_a kind_a merciful_a etc._n etc._n 2_o from_o a_o total_a apprehension_n of_o themselves_o they_o behold_v and_o that_o true_o that_o sin_n wickedness_n wrath_n etc._n etc._n be_v whole_o and_o universal_o in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o doubt_v that_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o nor_o regard_v they_o etc._n etc._n to_o cure_v which_o disease_n or_o to_o remove_v which_o doubt_v consider_v 1_o nothing_o more_o can_v provoke_v god_n to_o call_v in_o question_n his_o mercy_n his_o long_a suffer_v his_o goodness_n and_o to_o imagine_v he_o will_v not_o hear_v a_o sinner_n though_o he_o cry_v be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o doubt_v if_o he_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n 2_o nothing_o be_v more_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o call_v upon_o man_n to_o draw_v near_o with_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4.16_o 3._o nothing_o by_o this_o be_v to_o be_v have_v from_o god_n he_o have_v declare_v his_o mind_n touch_v that_o man_n that_o pray_v doubt_o in_o plain_a letter_n that_o who_o so_o run_v may_v read_v it_o jam._n 1.6_o 7._o 4_o nothing_o more_o dishonourable_a to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n to_o doubt_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v we_o because_o we_o be_v sinner_n call_v in_o question_n all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o suffering_n together_o with_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o fellow-steeling_a of_o our_o infirmity_n heb._n 4.15_o 3_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v direful_a imprecation_n above_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v some_o do_v it_o to_o shun_v curse_v or_o wish_v evil_a or_o destruction_n unto_o any_o yet_o 1_o through_o passion_n 2_o through_o hatred_n the_o cure_n of_o this_o distemper_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o these_o mean_n consider_v 1_o nothing_o more_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n to_o be_v no_o brawler_n tit._n 3.2_o in_o our_o ordinary_a language_n sure_o therefore_o to_o wish_v no_o evil_a in_o our_o ordinary_a devotion_n 2_o nothing_o more_o against_o the_o rule_n give_v we_o of_o god_n every_o petition_n in_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n compose_v by_o our_o lord_n be_v for_o good_a and_o he_o that_o pray_v after_o that_o manner_n as_o all_o man_n ought_v he_o be_v to_o wish_v no_o evil_a upon_o any_o 3_o nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2.4_o 4_o nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v furious_a or_o contentious_a the_o church_n of_o god_n know_v no_o such_o practice_n when_o they_o be_v revile_v they_o pray_v when_o they_o be_v curse_v they_o bless_v if_o any_o of_o they_o as_o stephan_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n they_o die_v not_o before_o they_o ask_v forgiunesse_n for_o their_o persecutor_n act_n 7.60_o 5_o we_o must_v avoid_v damnable_a objurgation_n to_o chide_v reprove_v or_o rebuke_v god_n when_o our_o former_a petition_n be_v not_o answer_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o some_o that_o pretend_v to_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n make_v it_o who_o will_v most_v unmannerly_a to_o say_v no_o more_o rail_v at_o he_o 1_o by_o pride_n think_v that_o their_o intimacy_n and_o familiary_o with_o he_o be_v slight_v 2_o by_o fear_n that_o their_o stratagem_n and_o design_n by_o his_o long_a silence_n will_v be_v frustrate_v and_o disappoint_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v cure_v for_o its_o a_o deadly_a distemper_n for_o which_o end_n consider_v 1_o nothing_o be_v more_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n they_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v grant_v we_o this_o or_o that_o but_o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o you_o they_o will_v let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o 2_o sam._n 15.25_o 26._o they_o will_v indeed_o complain_v unto_o he_o but_o never_o of_o he_o 2_o nothing_o more_o unbefitting_a he_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n do_v he_o think_v god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n deserve_v to_o be_v chide_v there_o be_v no_o syntax_n â—_o between_o a_o bend_a knee_n and_o a_o reprove_v tongue_n a_o bendded_a fist_n be_v much_o more_o suitable_a and_o beat_v a_o better_a proportion_n 3_o nothing_o be_v more_o reject_v of_o god_n he_o can_v bear_v with_o any_o thing_n better_o than_o with_o chid_v and_o hear_v any_o thing_n with_o far_o more_o patience_n theâ—_n a_o repose_n 4_o nothing_o favour_v more_o of_o that_o spirit_n that_o be_v direct_o against_o god_n the_o first_o that_o ever_o we_o find_v accuse_v he_o be_v the_o devil_n gen._n 3.5_o yet_o not_o to_o god_n himself_o but_o to_o ezra_n those_o man_n that_o in_o prayer_n can_v chide_v or_o accuse_v god_n to_o his_o face_n may_v go_v to_o satan_n and_o he_o will_v learn_v they_o not_o to_o blaspheme_v 5_o we_o must_v avoid_v vain_a repetition_n mat._n 7.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v no_o heartless_a idle_a vain_a trifle_a repetition_n this_o arise_v 1_o from_o inadvertency_n when_o man_n fit_v not_o themselves_o before_o hand_n by_o settle_v and_o compose_v their_o thought_n 2_o from_o stupidity_n when_o their_o shallowness_n emptiness_n or_o ignorance_n make_v they_o for_o want_v of_o new_a matter_n to_o bring_v over_o the_o same_o trifle_n vain_a or_o heartless_a petition_n again_o and_o again_o not_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v themselves_o with_o new_a matter_n to_o remedy_v these_o consider_v 1_o it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o prayer_n be_v excellent_a for_o brevity_n order_n and_o perfection_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v overmuch_o nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v two_o little_a such_o aught_o our_o prayer_n to_o be_v rather_o short_a with_o pertinent_a proper_a and_o significant_a expression_n then_o long_o with_o vain_a trifle_n and_o frothy_a repetition_n 2_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n even_o before_o man_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o be_v run_v over_o impertinent_o unto_o great_a man_n the_o same_o petition_n we_o have_v former_o ask_v it_o be_v a_o a_o disrespect_n to_o earthly_a majesty_n to_o hear_v confuse_a repetition_n and_o sure_o it_o tend_v not_o to_o god_n honour_n to_o hear_v vain_a battology_n 3_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v serious_a cordial_a in_o all_o his_o worker_n and_o say_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v hearty_o speak_v to_o in_o all_o our_o address_n and_o reverent_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n 4_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o never_o a_o vain_a word_n nor_o a_o trifle_a word_n be_v utter_v by_o they_o who_o be_v most_o familiar_a with_o god_n but_o more_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o sect_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n alone_o that_o constitute_v a_o man_n but_o the_o form_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n must-go_a with_o it_o and_o by_o that_o soul_n the_o body_n live_v move_v and_o have_v its_o be_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n by_o which_o it_o receive_v its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o which_o it_o move_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v see_v to_o live_v by_o man_n and_o know_v to_o be_v healthy_a by_o god_n come_v now_o
the_o spirit_n as_o faith_n humility_n charity_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o grace_v whosoever_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o humble_a or_o faithful_a soul_n shall_v by_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o rule_n before_o give_v make_v know_v their_o humble_a and_o faithful_a petition_n with_o good_a apt_a orderly_a and_o find_v word_n as_o well_o as_o with_o unseigned_a lip_n quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o wicked_a be_v bind_v to_o pray_v that_o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o duty_n but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o good_a or_o bad_a wicked_a and_o profane_a by_o the_o sound_n christian_n and_o by_o the_o formal_a hypocrite_n ppeare_v 1._o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v as_o large_a and_o as_o universal_a as_o that_o of_o read_v hear_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o all_o 2._o prayer_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n it_o be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o sinner_n exempt_v from_o it_o 3._o the_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n be_v charge_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o sin_n psal._n 14.2_o psal._n 10.4_o 4._o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n accuse_v they_o when_o they_o have_v not_o pray_v 5._o god_n have_v sometime_o accept_v the_o prayer_n of_o very_a wicked_a man_n even_o of_o they_o that_o have_v sell_v themselves_o to_o do_v wicked_o 1_o king_n 21.27_o quest._n 3._o whether_o the_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v lawful_a before_o this_o question_n be_v direct_o answer_v we_o shall_v premise_v a_o few_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n have_v never_o be_v defend_v in_o this_o nature_n but_o that_o the_o crossnesse_n and_o peevishness_n of_o hot_a spirit_a man_n and_o passionate_a writer_n have_v so_o defame_v the_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o also_o the_o user_n of_o it_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v think_v by_o they_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n public_o or_o private_o to_o own_v it_o in_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o this_o defence_n do_v not_o at_o all_o imply_v its_o necessity_n i_o be_o persuade_v the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v stand_v without_o it_o and_o may_v stand_v in_o purity_n by_o it_o unifomity_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v know_v to_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o directory_n and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v have_v uniformity_n another_o way_n it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o if_o this_o way_n it_o may_v be_v use_v 3._o that_o much_o of_o the_o common-prayer_n be_v in_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o its_o honour_n it_o be_v but_o a_o furious_a and_o blind_a zeal_n that_o make_v man_n inveigh_v against_o the_o church_n practice_n in_o this_o because_o of_o its_o affinity_n to_o rome_n since_o we_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o our_o utmost_a we_o be_v not_o to_o decline_v too_o far_o from_o any_o opinion_n or_o practice_n that_o be_v lawful_a the_o jew_n priest_n do_v sacrifice_n so_o do_v baal_n the_o papist_n use_v this_o or_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o may_v i_o that_o the_o breach_n or_o quarrel_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v one_o his_o part_n not_o on_o i_o what_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v lawful_a and_o according_a to_o godliness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o what_o ever_o be_v otherwise_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o shun_v 4._o that_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n may_v be_v alter_v and_o otherwise_o frame_v in_o some_o point_n better_v be_v not_o rational_o to_o be_v deny_v what_o book_n be_v ever_o compose_v by_o the_o wit_n or_o art_n of_o man_n but_o other_o may_v alter_v it_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n better_o it_o let_v the_o guisel_n view_v their_o directory_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v find_v that_o somewhat_o may_v be_v leave_v out_o and_o something_o put_v in_o part_n of_o it_o expunge_v and_o part_n of_o it_o enlarge_v 5._o that_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o ought_v to_o jostle_v out_o preach_v be_v grant_v and_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v defend_v prophesy_v be_v that_o ordinance_n that_o chief_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o deceitful_a part_n of_o man_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n have_v do_v virtuous_o but_o this_o excel_v they_o all_o and_o therefore_o for_o none_o of_o they_o be_v it_o to_o be_v disesteem_v 6._o that_o the_o author_n have_v competency_n of_o gift_n for_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o do_v without_o common-prayer_n as_o well_o as_o other_o can_v they_o baptise_v pray_v bury_v marry_o etc._n etc._n without_o it_o absit_fw-la a_o verbo_fw-la i._o etantia_fw-la so_o can_v he_o can_v they_o visit_v or_o pray_v suitable_o over_o the_o sick_a without_o it_o so_o can_v he_o can_v they_o prompt_o and_o ready_o vary_v their_o petition_n at_o any_o time_n suitable_a to_o the_o duty_n in_o hand_n so_o can_v he_o in_o obedience_n to_o authority_n he_o use_v it_o and_o so_o aught_o other_o though_o their_o gift_n be_v more_o eminent_a than_o they_o be_v these_o thing_n be_v consider_v we_o come_v now_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n and_o that_o the_o liturgy_n service_n book_n or_o common-prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v lawful_a and_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n may_v be_v use_v appear_v by_o these_o follow_a reason_n 1._o from_o the_o piety_n eminency_n and_o godliness_n of_o its_o composer_n they_o be_v man_n eminent_a and_o famous_a in_o their_o generation_n opposer_n of_o and_o to_o death_n some_o of_o they_o suffer_v for_o their_o not_o compliance_n to_o popish_a superstition_n when_o they_o be_v root_a out_o popery_n and_o disclaim_v the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o adherent_n be_v that_o book_n compile_v shall_v we_o imagine_v the_o guisel_n when_o they_o be_v compose_v the_o directory_n be_v establish_v episcopacy_n if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o conjecture_v that_o why_o ought_v we_o to_o conceit_n the_o other_o in_o collect_v the_o form_n of_o that_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v confirm_v popery_n when_o of_o any_o other_o they_o most_o oppose_v it_o and_o suffer_v most_o by_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o needless_a digression_n to_o spend_v a_o little_a time_n in_o show_v the_o occasion_n of_o compile_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o see_v the_o compiler_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v brief_o this_o when_o edward_n the_o six_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n crown_v king_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o perfect_v that_o reformation_n begin_v by_o his_o father_n make_v many_o glorious_a act_n for_o puryfy_v of_o the_o church_n from_o romish_a superstition_n particular_o for_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n under_o both_o kind_n there_o be_v some_o in_o that_o time_n obey_v the_o king_n and_o some_o that_o do_v not_o so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v by_o some_o one_o way_n and_o by_o other_o another_o way_n some_o be_v for_o the_o king_n some_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o be_v neuter_a to_o rectify_v which_o abuse_n and_o to_o extirpate_v popery_n with_o as_o little_a voice_n as_o can_v be_v a_o writ_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o afterward_o be_v burn_v by_o queen_n mary_n for_o his_o adhere_n to_o the_o catholic_n or_o as_o the_o term_n now_o be_v the_o protestant_n faith_n by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n require_v he_o with_o other_o to_o meet_v and_o consult_v how_o to_o prevent_v for_o the_o future_a and_o remove_v that_o confusion_n for_o the_o present_a the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o various_a after_o the_o use_n of_o sarum_n of_o york_n of_o bangor_n and_o of_o lincoln_n and_o beside_o they_o diverse_a other_o form_n and_o book_n call_v antiphoner_n missale_n graite_n processional_n manuells_n legend_n pie_n portuass_n coucher_n journals_n ordinal_n in_o a_o word_n every_o man_n use_v what_o form_n fashion_n or_o manner_n please_v he_o best_o this_o writ_n be_v send_v to_o those_o person_n hereafter_o to_o be_v mention_v they_o meet_v and_o after_o much_o debate_n consult_v with_o the_o ancient_a liturgye_n of_o the_o church_n expunge_v from_o they_o all_o what_o ever_o be_v not_o either_o in_o or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n present_v to_o that_o godly_a king_n a_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o the_o read_n of_o which_o his_o majesty_n be_v very_o thankful_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n present_v it_o to_o both_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n assemble_v
church_n because_o of_o it_o when_o man_n have_v spend_v their_o lung_n in_o dispute_v they_o shall_v be_v force_v though_o in_o break_a expression_n to_o confess_v that_o uniformity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n become_v the_o church_n as_o jwel_n become_v a_o bird_n or_o ornament_n one_o to_o be_v espouse_v it_o be_v to_o obtain_v this_o that_o the_o common-prayer_n be_v compose_v and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o act_n of_o remove_v it_o be_v but_o the_o midwifery_n to_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n it_o help_v the_o weak_a who_o be_v not_o prompt_v in_o that_o duty_n of_o prayer_n it_o put_v boundary_n to_o the_o prompt_a that_o they_o be_v not_o extravagant_a in_o prayer_n it_o restrain_v they_o that_o be_v uncharitable_a in_o prayer_n and_o be_v a_o platform_n unto_o all_o to_o prayer_n 8._o from_o that_o universal_a practice_n have_v be_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n let_v the_o scripture_n be_v view_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o under_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n whether_o old_a or_o they_o that_o now_o be_v from_o calvin_n study_n to_o knox_n reformation_n the_o father_n and_o grandfather_n of_o the_o guisel_n and_o the_o use_n of_o set_a form_n be_v account_v lawful_a and_o practise_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v a_o collect_n for_o the_o day_n which_o once_o a_o year_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o her_o service_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v a_o collect_n for_o her_o tithe_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v use_v once_o in_o three_o year_n in_o her_o service_n deut._n 26.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o jesus_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v as_o john_n teach_v his_o but_o our_o saviour_n teach_v he_o disciple_n by_o a_o set_a form_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o than_o probable_a john_n also_o teach_v his_o by_o the_o same_o way_n 9_o from_o that_o stop_n and_o tie_v that_o it_o put_v upon_o factious_a fiery_a and_o seditious_a spirit_n what_o fruit_n we_o have_v reap_v from_o some_o man_n prayer_n be_v not_o unknown_a and_o what_o burn_n murder_n and_o plundering_n have_v follow_v upon_o that_o liberty_n give_v to_o man_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v this_o age_n have_v cause_n enough_o to_o lament_v now_o it_o will_v shame_v man_n to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o common-prayer_n in_o the_o desk_n &_o call_v for_o the_o contrary_a thing_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o speak_v against_o it_o in_o the_o chamber_n this_o make_v some_o to_o keep_v their_o mouth_n open_a to_o rail_v they_o will_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o pray_v lest_o their_o hypocrisy_n shall_v appear_v to_o all_o profane_a man_n as_o their_o folly_n and_o disloyalty_n appear_v to_o sober_a man_n 10._o from_o that_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n and_o factious_a spirit_n against_o it_o one_o draw_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v good_a because_o such_o a_o monstruous_a tyrant_n as_o nero_n hate_v it_o let_v the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o heretic_n be_v speak_v withal_o discourse_n with_o man_n that_o throw_v off_o god_n and_o deny_v the_o holy_a trinitity_n renounce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n baptism_n and_o of_o judgement_n go_v into_o the_o society_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o all_o religion_n of_o no_o religion_n and_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o inveigh_v against_o this_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o frothy_a vain_a or_o empty_a in_o it_o for_o if_o so_o some_o giddy_a religion_n or_o profession_n will_v love_v it_o be_v it_o but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v see_v that_o every_o sect_n send_v out_o a_o squadron_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v commission_v to_o burn_v and_o slay_v at_o the_o head_n of_o which_o army_n in_o querpo_n march_v the_o guisel_n who_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o captain_n from_o his_o company_n he_o be_v more_o neat_a spruce_a and_o gallant_a than_o they_o be_v all_o their_o motion_n action_n gesture_n be_v according_a to_o his_o command_n their_o argument_n that_o they_o bring_v against_o god_n against_o the_o ministry_n against_o baptism_n against_o common-prayer_n be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v forge_v out_o for_o they_o as_o in_o some_o measure_n have_v be_v before_o demonstrate_v 11._o from_o the_o direful_a sad_a effect_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n since_o its_o removal_n what_o bloodshed_n battle_n treason_n heresys_n burn_n murder_n animosity_n contention_n wrath_n sedition_n variance_n darkness_n follow_v upon_o its_o crucify_a be_v too_o large_a here_o to_o be_v insert_v yet_o write_v in_o indelible_a character_n in_o the_o heart_n face_n and_o family_n of_o orphan_n and_o widow_n it_o be_v true_a much_o of_o this_o be_v see_v before_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o act_n for_o its_o abolishment_n by_o which_o as_o they_o suppose_v it_o be_v quite_o kill_v but_o the_o chief_n of_o these_o be_v not_o see_v until_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o be_v abate_v and_o its_o power_n and_o honour_v lessen_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o discontent_a person_n and_o madness_n of_o a_o giddy_a multitude_n who_o throw_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o it_o and_o at_o its_o defender_n and_o supporter_n under_o the_o notion_n oâ—_n a_o reformation_n 12._o from_o the_o nature_n practice_n and_o action_n of_o those_o man_n who_o more_o eminent_o persecute_v and_o oppose_v that_o book_n those_o disgracer_n of_o religion_n those_o changer_n of_o religion_n those_o scandaler_n of_o religion_n those_o novice_n of_o religion_n oppugner_n of_o religion_n hater_n of_o religion_n hinderer_n of_o religion_n underminer_n of_o religion_n inventor_n of_o religion_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o stickle_v for_o religion_n be_v the_o person_n who_o call_v through_o the_o open_a sepulchre_n of_o their_o throat_n and_o pestilenital_a air_n of_o their_o rot_a lung_n crucefie_v it_o crucify_v it_o which_o denote_v its_o excellency_n glory_n and_o innocency_n true_o lead_v 1._o to_o order_n 2._o to_o uniformity_n 3._o to_o edification_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v never_o oppose_v by_o such_o a_o headless_a confuse_a and_o profane_a generation_n 13._o from_o the_o fondness_n weakness_n and_o emptiness_n of_o those_o argument_n that_o the_o adverse_a party_n bring_v against_o it_o when_o their_o passionate_a expression_n their_o scold_a language_n their_o vain_a and_o unbeseeming_a jeer_n their_o scurrilous_a language_n their_o bitter_a invective_n be_v take_v and_o draw_v out_o from_o their_o work_n their_o reason_n and_o argument_n may_v be_v blow_v away_o and_o break_v as_o easy_o as_o boy_n break_v bubble_n from_o a_o walnut_n shell_n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o chief_o 1._o it_o be_v affinity_n with_o the_o mass_n it_o have_v so_o near_o a_o relation_n unto_o this_o according_a to_o the_o fond_a conceit_n of_o some_o that_o they_o call_v it_o the_o mass_n unto_o which_o we_o shall_v give_v this_o brief_a reply_n 1._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o strive_v about_o word_n a_o fault_n with_o which_o this_o age_n may_v just_o be_v tax_v if_o by_o mass_n they_o mean_v the_o word_n mass_n we_o shall_v not_o long_o dispute_v let_v they_o call_v it_o hacum_fw-la glivan_n boma_n word_n that_o be_v insignificant_a as_o by_o many_o learn_v the_o word_n mass_n be_v think_v to_o be_v for_o that_o be_v not_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o create_v a_o quarrel_n 2._o but_o if_o by_o mass_n they_o understand_v any_o idolatrous_a or_o unlawful_a service_n sinful_a petition_n any_o prayer_n to_o saint_n or_o angel_n any_o countenance_v of_o purgatory_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n auricular_a confession_n we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v mâ—ssâ—_n and_o except_o they_o can_v show_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o common-prayer_n they_o but_o discover_v their_o own_o ignorance_n malice_n uncharitableness_n and_o stubornnesse_n in_o oppose_v a_o book_n for_o mantain_v those_o thing_n which_o it_o utter_o disown_n and_o for_o have_v in_o it_o such_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v find_v 3._o grant_v its_o affinity_n with_o mass_n it_o can_v thence_o be_v rational_o infer_v that_o the_o common-prayer_n be_v to_o be_v disuse_v for_o so_o far_o only_o the_o common-prayer_n agree_v with_o the_o mass_n as_o the_o mass_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o far_o the_o mass_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v since_o truth_n can_v never_o be_v disow_v though_o speak_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o must_v also_o be_v slight_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o embrace_v truth_n from_o heathen_a writer_n from_o fabulous_a poet_n and_o so_o far_o as_o true_a make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o pulpit_n and_o in_o sermon_n 4._o beside_o it_o be_v never_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n
author_n desire_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v chap._n 9_o quest._n 5._o and_o such_o infallibillity_n to_o be_v in_o a_o presbytery_n that_o the_o law_n thereof_o ought_v not_o shall_v not_o be_v debate_v in_o a_o counsel_n this_o also_o by_o this_o oath_n deny_v and_o that_o just_o to_o exclude_v therefore_o chief_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v his_o majesty_n to_o be_v account_v supreme_a in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n that_o be_v have_v jurisdiction_n and_o power_n over_o all_o man_n whether_o clergy_n or_o other_o not_o the_o pope_n when_o god_n institute_v the_o church_n oâ—_n the_o jew_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levit_n have_v their_o order_n and_o law_n for_o their_o spiritual_a government_n as_o clear_v and_o open_a as_o the_o presbytery_n can_v plead_v for_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o that_o kinâ—s_v have_v power_n over_o they_o and_o make_v law_n for_o they_o and_o be_v obey_v of_o by_o they_o be_v clear_a to_o he_o that_o not_o manum_fw-la sub_fw-la pallio_fw-la 3_o it_o be_v in_o his_o majesty_n own_o dominious_a his_o jurisdiction_n be_v bound_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o territory_n right_a and_o dominion_n all_o which_o consider_v it_o be_v no_o derogation_n to_o christ_n honour_n to_o accept_v that_o oath_n but_o consequential_o a_o supperiater_n and_o upholder_n of_o it_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o and_o last_o ordinance_n we_o undertake_v to_o defend_v in_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v prayer_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la dedit_fw-la enim_fw-la uâ—lle_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o perficere_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la novisti_fw-la rectius_fw-la istis_fw-la vtere_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la his_fw-la vtere_fw-la mecum_fw-la finis_fw-la errata_fw-la of_o the_o error_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o print_n of_o this_o treatise_n these_o follow_a be_v some_o of_o these_o viz._n p._n 7._o l._n 16._o r._n slight_v p._n 11._o marg_n l._n 1â—_n r._n use_v p._n 17_o l._n 16._o r._n alter_v &_o 27._o r._n fond_o p._n 18._o l._n 7._o r._n instâ—â—â—â—_n p._n 21._o l_o 25._o r._n such_o law_n p._n 29_o 33._o r._n command_v p._n 29._o l._n 7._o r._n will_v not_o p._n 33._o l._n 1._o r._n regard_n p._n 39_o l._n 1._o r._n creature_n p._n 41._o l._n 36._o r_o complete_v p_o 45_o l._n 35._o r._n benâ—â—ecessi_fw-it p._n 53._o l._n r._n persecution_n p._n 57_o l._n 10._o r._n perform_v without_o p._n 62._o l._n 33._o r._n own_o p._n 73._o l._n 23._o r._n enlarge_v p._n 81._o l._n 30._o r._n adoption_n p._n 86._o l._n 6_o r._n praedicantisses_n p_o 104._o l._n 9_o r._n word_n p._n 150._o l._n 9_o r._n explanatory_n p._n 107._o l._n 26._o r._n intâ—lligentâ—a_o p._n 118._o l._n 2._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 159._o l._n 16._o r_o have_v p._n 169_o l._n 1._o r._n refute_v p._n 173._o l._n 17._o r._n but_o and_o 18._o r._n grand_a p._n 177._o l._n 3._o r._n mâ—tta_n l._n 25_o r._n be_v not_o p._n 181._o l._n 21._o r._n p._n 193._o l._n 5._o r._n some_o p._n 2._o 13._o l._n 26._o r._n lively_a p._n 252_o l._n 13._o r._n concupiscence_n p._n 255._o l._n 22._o r._n bâ—ut_n noble_a p._n 266_o l._n 13._o r._n feast_n p._n 275._o l._n 33._o r._n vigorous_a p._n 277._o marg_n l._n 28_o r_o veneras_fw-la l._n 40._o r._n 111._o p._n 214._o l._n 25._o serve_v p._n 288._o 22._o r._n sacred_a p._n 294._o l._n 18._o r._n bulk_n l._n 25._o r._n font_v p._n 30.7_o marg_n l._n 5._o r._n plead_v l._n 11._o r_o offer_v they_o p._n 328._o l._n 16._o r._n sacred_a p._n 294._o l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 361._o l._n 2._o r._n guisel_n marg_n l._n 3._o r._n antiepiscopal_n p._n 37.5_o l._n r._n repeal_v p._n 383._o l._n 10._o r._n figurat_fw-la ea_fw-la &_o 25._o r._n per_fw-la visum_fw-la marg_n l._n 3._o r._n 24._o permittitur_fw-la &_o l._n 13._o r._n 23._o p._n 10._o l._n 5._o r._n reipturis_fw-la p._n 422._o l._n 10._o r._n praestat_fw-la p._n 490._o l_o 11._o r._n matthew_n the_o other_o fault_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n charity_n and_o inquisition_n the_o author_n be_v necessary_o detain_v from_o the_o press_n a_o small_a council_n be_v call_v and_o gather_v at_o spir._n march_n 15._o 1629._o decreae_v several_a thing_n against_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n to_o maintain_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n &c_n &c_n which_o decree_n be_v oppose_v by_o several_a of_o the_o german_a prince_n wht_v cast_v in_o a_o protestation_n against_o it_o in_o writing_n those_o that_o subscribe_v that_o be_v call_v protestant_n whence_o the_o pose_n of_o the_o word_n come_v to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o protest_v or_o declare_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o new_a church_n of_o rome_n syn._n trip._n pag._n 51._o thes._n 10._o his_o majesty_n pag._n 5._o to_o m._n hen._n his_o majesty_n declare_v for_o affair_n eccl._n in_o a_o indirect_a sense_n she_o may_v preach_v and_o teach_v theiâ—_n neccesity_n for_o he_o that_o resist_v lawful_a command_n â—â—neth_v against_o coâ—_n if_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v tolerate_v such_o it_o be_v best_a not_o to_o let_v they_o know_v it_o meekness_n never_o do_v good_a to_o their_o humour_n if_o they_o be_v suffer_v by_o law_n they_o will_v have_v lawless_a meeting_n as_o appear_v wherever_o they_o be_v those_o that_o reason_n our_o no_o be_v gospel_n minister_n because_o we_o be_v not_o call_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v may_v argue_v that_o we_o be_v not_o man_n since_o we_o be_v not_o make_v as_o adam_n be_v from_o that_o charity_n &_o love_n that_o burn_v always_o in_o he_o towards_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n he_o be_v cast_v to_o hungry_a lion_n by_o trajan_n august_n an._n clâ—_n 1556._o altar_n christia_n num_fw-la pag._n 8._o ex._n â—ren_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3_o â—_o 5._o those_o in_o some_o point_n teach_v one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n epist._n con_v manich._n c._n 4_o tom_fw-mi 6._o calv._n inst._n lib._n 4._o s._n 15._o for_o act._n &_o mon._n p._n 34_o exit_fw-la eus._n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o carnifrira_fw-la na_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la the_o broacher_n of_o this_o doâ—t_a iâ—e_n be_v â—ill_o hethingâ—on_n by_o trade_n a_o box_n maker_n theâ—e_n may_v have_v be_v another_o argument_n give_v for_o since_o the_o write_n of_o all_o be_v they_o appear_v no_o church_n but_o nest_n of_o wasp_n &_o traitor_n all_o our_o heretic_n be_v of_o one_o stamp_n and_o carry_v treason_n in_o their_o bosom_n '_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o seditious_a and_o murderous_a and_o treasonable_a attempt_n in_o london_n jan_n 6._o 1660._o they_o be_v now_o un_fw-we church_v by_o law_n i_o wish_v it_o may_v be_v my_o happiness_n to_o be_v the_o last_o in_o this_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v have_v ever_o occasion_n to_o handle_v this_o question_n more_o i_o know_v so_o much_o of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o this_o i_o desire_v it_o hearty_o gffiâ—_n beat._n ma._n ad_fw-la mat._n pag._n 18._o mean_v though_o bec._n a_o fancy_n &_o impudent_a rebel_n yet_o make_v a_o s._n by_o the_o pope_n apolog._n par_fw-fr 5_o c_o 13_o d._n 1._o &_o 2._o apolog._n c._n 1â—_n not_o that_o coloss._n in_o the_o isle_n of_o rhodes_n most_o geographer_n be_v make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o city_n write_v to_o not_o that_o &_o this_o epistle_n speak_v of_o laodicea_n &_o hierapolis_n city_n of_o nâ—tolia_n as_o border_v upon_o colos._n and_o near_a to_o each_o other_o intimate_v the_o same_o these_o 3._o city_n be_v overthrow_v together_o by_o a_o earthquake_n a.c._n 68_o pisc._n in_o loc_n terrent_fw-la he_o flourish_v ann._n chr._n 385._o a_o upstart_n preacher_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o some_o of_o the_o author_n parish_n defend_v the_o contraâ—y_a doctrine_n do_v occasion_n the_o start_n of_o this_o question_n next_o sabbath_n and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n one_o give_v the_o author_n free_o hish_o and_o never_o to_o hear_v such_o teacher_n more_o it_o be_v wish_v the_o reader_n reap_v the_o like_a profit_n profit_n profit_n discessuri_fw-la ab_fw-la inuicem_fw-la apostoli_fw-la normam_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la in_o common_a constitu_fw-la unt_fw-la cyp._n ex_fw-la alst._n chi_fw-mi symo._n etc._n etc._n job_n be_v say_v to_o have_v flourish_v anno_fw-la 2330._o moses_n bring_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d of_o egypt_n an._n 2453._o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o affliction_n an._n 2332._o 2332._o 2332._o april_n 6._o anno_fw-la 1654._o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a fast_o keep_v at_o oxon_n for_o rain_n there_o be_v none_o for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o whereby_o the_o corn_n be_v much_o in_o danger_n before_o the_o church_n break_v up_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o plentiful_a shower_n and_o moderate_a rain_n a_o great_a while_n after_o whereby_o the_o field_n do_v laugh_v and_o sing_v charity_n here_o begin_v at_o home_n home_n home_n witness_v their_o